#i sorted through the big ass pile in the corner of my room !
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
okay i got my closet and dresser mostly cleaned out đđ» i have a couple more drawers to go through still but theyâre not full of clothes theyâre being used for storage so iâm not as worried abt it
#i sorted through the big ass pile in the corner of my room !#so now i have a tiny bit more space to stack some boxes of more storage :3#i think i wanna just get a couple smaller at orange bins like what i have under my bed#and just stack them in the corner#i want to put some of my books in storage#there are a lot of other things iâd rather have on display than whatever random books i threw on my shelf this week#so i can just stack those up#once i get that sorted out and clean out the other drawers iâll tackle the mess ON my dresser#and then iâll do the shelves and decor lastâŠthatâll be the worst of it tbh đ„Ž#im not looking forward to it but iâm excited to have it done eventually#im done for tonight tho#i swept up a bit as well#and iâm getting started on laundry..#yes. this is good.#iâm glad i got started :] cause now that iâve started iâll feel inspired to actually finish#i am awfully sleepy now tho..and with all the dust and pet hair in the air now..i might have to sit outside for a bit ..#:â)#snow.txt
1 note
·
View note
Text
soulmate trope | shinsou
Shinsouâs route of soulmate trope.
this one is for the touch-starved girlies who are scared of intimacy and scared of people leaving warnings: female reader has a very specific view of sex and intimacy: that someone sleeping with her and then leaving her would fucking ruin her psyche forever. so she's a big-ass, kissless virgin for nasty evil plot reasons. sexual intimacy and abandonment/commitment are major themes. pseudo-sex work, with shinsou's hobby/side-job. shinsou and reader toss around the term bitch as a playful insult. this version of reader is fairly insecure and anxious about being loved and lovableâbut so is shinsou.
~29k
Kirishima had his tongue in Minaâs mouth.
Well, more accurately, sometimes it was in her mouth. He was visibly licking at her lips and around her mouth fairly often, letting saliva drool down both of their facesâMinaâs shirt had a damp spot near the neck. Their kissing skills seemed sloppy at best and fucking disgusting at average, making loud squelches, splorches, and suction noises, overall sounding very wet and a bit like walking through ankle-deep, thick mud in rubber rainboots. Their moans, too, didnât sound very sensualâmore like thereâs someone in the next room sampling someone haunted museum sound effects with some overlapping Yoko Ono texture.
Kirishimaâs hands cupped Minaâs boobs, his fingers stiff and just, like, holding them. Not playing with her nipples through her shirt, or anything, but the way he occasionally squeezed them must have felt good, since Mina moaned more loudly when he did so. Heâd moan the loudest when she pulled at his hair, knocking the back of his head against the refrigerator door.
You ducked back around the kitchen corner, grimacing as you sank to the floor to clutch your knees to your chest. This wasnât the first time they were blocking the fridge, but youâd learnt there was nothing to do but kill time until they finished. Stealing some of Aoyamaâs posh bubble-pop ice cream would have to wait.
***
âNo, thank you,â you said to Monoma over your shoulder, pushing open the main door to Class Aâs dorm, âYou taught me stuff about my quirk today. I really value your fresh eyes on my old shit. Next time we train together, Iâd likeâJesus fucking Christ.â
Yaoyorozu and Jirou were dry humping on the commons couch, with Yaoyorozu in Jirouâs lap with her hands in Jirouâs hair, tilting her head back enough to lick up her neck, right over the spot where her half of the soulmate tattoo lay.
Grimacing (you heard it in his voice and by his sucking in through his teeth; youâd covered your eyes and shied away), Monoma stooped to pick up Yaoyorozuâs shirt to slingshot it back towards them. âGet a room.â
***
All youâd wanted was to find the closet where they keep the lightbulbs.
Instead, you opened the door on Midoriya kneeling, Urarakaâs leg over his shoulder, audibly slurping, while she, skirt hiked up around her waist, ground against his face.
You shut the door again. Your dorm could stand being dark for a few more hours.
***
âIâm going to kill myself. Iâm going to peel off my skin. No, actually, Iâm going to eject my skellington from my body so that I can just be a lump of organs and skin. And then I can rest on the carpet in a pile,â you said, frowning into your ice cream, cheek propped on your fist, âWhy canât they all, like, give some sort of warning?â
âNot everyone carries a sock to put over every doorknob,â said a grinning Shinsou from across the table, licking around the side of his mint chocolate chip cone, âAnd câmon, the U.A. dorm rooms are not sexy, and the walls are thin.â
Some sprinkles fell off of your ice cream when you gestured loosely. âDonât I know it. I share a wall with Hagakure, and she and Ojiro are fucking constantly. He makes her get off on his tail a lotâI guess kind of like thigh riding?â
âYou canât do anything about it when theyâre fucking in the privacy of their own dorms.â Shinsou bit directly into his ice cream and chewed, like a maniac.
âAnd apparently, she really like when he tickles her clit with the tip of his tail? I am burdened with knowledge,â you said, sighing, and you ate a mournful spoonful.
Shinsou swallowed thickly. âDoes it lessen your opinion of them?â
âNo. Iâm glad theyâre happy,â you said, âIâve listened to their yearning over the years, so I know itâs such a relief for them for this quirk intervention to get feelings out, along with the assurance of permanent romance and stability. Hashtag get some, I guess. Iâm justâthe influx of soulmates and their PDA is highly inconvenient for navigating my everyday life.â
âYou sound like youâve put thought into it.â Shinsou smirked, tongue flattening as he licked over the top of his scoop (and turning slightly green). âJust inconvenient?â
You shot him a look and fished around in your paper cup for more sprinkles. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âAre you sure youâre not jealous?â asked Shinsou, the shopâs A/C kicking in and blowing through his hairâhe pursed his lips and scooted his metal chair out of the way of the vent. âSince, yâknow, you donât appear to have a soulmate. You ready to tell me yet? Whyâre you so nervous?â
Yikes. Youâd been avoiding that.
âAre you not marked physically? Or do you have one on your boobsââ
You sighed overdramatically and sank down in your chair until your ass practically hung off of it. âI have a soulmark, and itâs not in an embarrassing place. Relatively normal, actually. Itâs on my back, so it took me a while to notice it.â
Shinsou bit into the cone and crunched loudly. He raised his eyebrows expectantly.
âYouâre not seeing it. No oneâs ever gonna see it.â
âNo one? Youâre confident. You think your soulmate wonât ever want to take you from behind?â His tongue flicked out to swipe at a melted drop on his lips.
âOh, my God.â You buried your face in your hands. âGod, the thought of someone I donât even know having sex with meâI donât wanna think about it. But thatâs not what I meant. I was being facetious; I meant that my words are pretty embarrassing.â
Shinsou slumped down in his seat at that, but nowhere near as far as you. âOh? First words?â
âI assume. Itâs a sentence, anyway.â You sat up, stabbing your spoon into your ice cream. âIâIâll tell you, since I donât want anyoneâseeing me, and I know youâll bug me about it, but itâsââ
âJust spit it out. Rip off the bandage.â
Cringing, you held up your hands in defence. âDonât kill me, but I also donât remember who said them to me?â
âOh, youâre joking,â said Shinsou, his face lighting the fuck up, âThatâs fucking hilarious, if itâs true. And how do you know theyâve already been said to you? How do you know they arenât still to come?â
âI donât know. I justâŠfeel it in my heart of hearts that I have already heard these words, but I canât for the life of me remember who said them,â you said, and you bent to riffle through your bag for your phone, âI keep a list of everyone whoâs not paired off in my notes app, and Iâm trying to remember the situations in which I first met themââ
âYouâre stalling,â said Shinsou, grinning as he popped the last of the cone into his mouth, âTell me what it says.â
Wincing, you set your bag aside. âDonât make fun of me,â you said, biting your lip and scrunching your eyes shut, âbut, uh. It reads, Looks like the ice princess finally decided to grace us with her presence.â At his silence, you cracked an eye open.
Shinsouâs eyes had glazed over, but he shook himself and spoke. âDonât know why youâre embarrassed. Thatâs fucking hot.â He grabbed your used napkins to toss them in the garbage. âThink itâs an enemies-to-lovers type relationship? Just kidding,â he said at your pained expression, âBut I see what you mean about those already being said to you. Werenât you seen as sort of a cold, uptight bitch when we first started attending U.A.?â
âAn easy misinterpretation,â you said, scraping at the bottom of your cup, âPeople thought my being shy and not talking to people was being a bitch, but I was just nervous that I was around so many people my age who seemed so much more in tune with their quirks that I was.â
âSo, that gives you a time frame for when you met your soulmate. And,â he said, holding up a finger, âthat lets you know that you met your soulmate in a group with other people, unless they speak in the royal we for some reason. It also sounds like you were late to a scheduled event. You remember doing anything like that freshman year?â
âLook, all I remember about the first three months of freshman year is being overwhelmed by how cool everyone was. That time is a blur to me, and before now, Iâve been grateful for that. Aizawa-sensei really put us through the wringer. I was meeting literally everyone I currently hang out with during that time, though, so thatâs not helpful.â You gave your empty container to Shinsou when he held out his hand, and he threw it away for you. âHowâs your search going? You gonna share your details?â
âIâve got a name,â he said, cool as you please, chair clanking as he sat back down, âbut Iâm not sharing. Itâs not yours, if youâre concerned.â His nose scrunched as he grinned, poking your arm. âItâs someone out of reach, and Iâve come to terms with that. Iâm doing pretty well on my own. You ready to leave?â
Nodding, you slung your bag over your arm. âI envy you. Youâre brave. MeâIâm dreading the thought of the pain weâll feel if we donât find our soulmates. Shouldnât we be feeling it already?â
Shinsou held the shop door open for you. âIt hasnât been that long, and when it happens, Iâll manage. Iâll be more worried about you, you crybaby.â
âIf it gets too excruciating, Iâll just have you brainwash me to not feel it, right?â you stuck out your tongue, walking backwards as he caught up to you.
His countenance darkened. âStop that. You know Iâm never gonna use my quirk on you. I donât wanna do that to you.â
âBut Hitoshi,â you said, dragging out the last syllable, âImagine how productive I could be if you made me study, or how fucking relaxed I could be for once, if you told me to; my brain could be fucking calm for onceââ
âNever. And thatâs final,â said Shinsou, stuffing his hands in his jacket pockets as he jogged to your side, âYou keep trying to convince me, and yâknow, the definition of insanity isââ
âFudge off, you fuck,â you said, smiling, âI guess I can keep trying to empty my brain on my own. Gosh, it must be nice to be able to not freak out and overanalyse things constantly, and youâd think youâd want someone willing to train your quirk on. I mean, Iâm here, and I want it.â
âKeep dreaming,â said Shinsou, gently shoulder-checking you, âSo, got any ideas about how to get Hagakure and Ojiro to shut up?â
***
Since Midnight was working with Tainted Love at a womenâs rehabilitation centre, she was able to confiscate some of Tainted Loveâs teamâs notes on her quirk. It had a lot to do with math and probability, but the nub and gist of what interested you was that while soulmates typically breathed in the same pink cloud, they didnât have to.
Which brought a new factor to your soulmate search: maybe it was someone outside of U.A., someone who breathed in her quirk before she was captured.
But while you were at first reassured by more information, you were also now perpetually on edge. Though all of her victims had reported, what if someone didnât even know they breathed it in? Plus, your request for the list of victims was still being processed and supposed to have around four thousand people on it, and you might not even get it due to privacy laws.
At least someone was finding all this funny: Shinsou laughed but listened to your frazzled thoughts, and he opened his dorm room to you whenever Hagakureâs moans became too pornographic.
***
Everybodyâs fucking. Everybody.
Everywhere you went, you walked in on someone sucking face. You couldnât drop a pen in class without noticing that someoneâs getting fingered.
You bounced a tennis ball against Shinsouâs dorm room ceiling. âWhy is everyone focused on the physical? Why isnât anyone into the goddamn romance and intimacy of it all? If youâve been fated to know and love someone for the rest of your life, living out the mundanities and revelling in the unfolding of a relationship, then why the hell is everyone focused on physical pleasure?â
Shinsou didnât even look up from his phone. âSpoken like the worldâs biggest virgin.â
âHey!â The ball fell onto the floor. âSo what. Just because I havenât experienced that sort of thing doesnât mean I canât understand its value but still want something more.â You slinked your top half off his bed to grasp for the tennis ball, fingertips grazing it, not wanting to get up. âI get the appeal of sex. I get it. But I would be more interested in the intimacy of knowing someone and being known.â
Shinsou waved a dismissive hand. âI know. Zoom in on our friendship.â He locked his phone and set it on his bedside table. âBut for someone who says she doesnât want sex, youâre one touch-starved little bitch. Youâre doing it to yourself, not letting anyone touch you casually. I hazard to guess youâre putting too much value on the physicality of a future relationship that might not even exist.â
Only your feet were still on the bed as you strained to catch the rolling ball. âI touch you.â
âYou put your head on my shoulder. Sometimes,â he said, getting off the bed, âand you occasionally let me touch your arms for comedic effect and emphasis.â He picked up the tennis ball and took it back to the bed, and you scrambled back to get all the way on it.
âListen, I donât know where everyoneâs been,â you said, taking the ball back after he tossed it against the ceiling himself once, âEspecially now that everyone might have bodily fluids on their hands. You, I know you wash your hands. I know where youâve been. You train with Aizawa-sensei and come back to this room. You should get a plant, or something, to keep you company. It might encourage you to raise the blinds for once.â
âExcuse you. I also spend time with a cat Koudaâs hooked up for me,â he said pointedly, âHer nameâs Dango, and she loves me. You could say Iâm drowning in pussy.â
âI could not say,â you said, rubbing the ballâs highlighter-yellow fuzz as you lay back in his bed, legs dangling off the edge, âBig sigh. I guess youâre right about my putting too much stock in being physical with my soulmate, instead of with someone now. I thinkâI donât wanna be vulnerable in that way in front of someone who might leave? If someone saw me naked and then ghosted me, I think Iâd strangle myself. Or him. Thereâd be someone walking around with that information on me, and he could tell anyone. I canât have that. Heâd have to die.â
âWell, youâve already seen a bunch of our friends naked on accidentââ
âNot up close. Besides, it wasnât my goal to see them like that, and I wasnât absorbing details. I canât tell you whoâs got moles in weird places.â
Shinsou hunched over, grinning toothily in your face. âYouâre waiting to lose your virginity to your soulmate, arenât you?â
Pouting, you flipped over to face away from him. âShut uuuuup. I know Iâm embarrassing, but I canât talk myself out of it.â
âWait, hey.â The bedding rustled as he got adjusted himself, getting closer to you. âIf Iâve gone too far, Iâm sorry. There is no fucking shame in waiting. Itâs in character for you, how youâre scared about vulnerability and how you value being intimate and romantic. I canât make fun of you for that, genuinely.â He sat next to you, back against the wall, and he nudged your shoulder. âIâm a bit lost, though. I get the part where youâre a virgin overwhelmed by the sudden sexual atmosphere at U.A., but I fail to see the problem when youâre planning to lose your virginity to your soulmate, and odds are, youâll meet him soon.â He paused. âOr youâve already met him.â
Glancing over your shoulder with a sour expression, you grabbed the blue-pineappled throw blanket folded at the end of his bed and hid under it.
Instead of yanking it off, Shinsou lifted the blanketâs edge to join you underneath it, his pale skin tinged with blue in the dampened light. âCâmon,â he said, leaning over you to get a look at your face (and you tugged at the blanket to cover you more), âIâve heard you say worse. If you donât wanna share, thatâs cool, but I canât help if you donât tell me whatâs going through your head.â
Shinsou tilted his head to the side and grinned his stupid crooked grin that you were not immune to: itâs one of his expressions that made you feel at ease, like you could trust this idiot man with anything. (Which you could, but you didnât like being reminded.)
Forcing yourself, you spoke in a small voice. âWhat if my soulmate wants sex immediately? IâmâIâm not ready for that. Iâd have to work up to it, and what if he doesnât have the patience?â
Shinsou laughed and brought his hand up to cover his mouth when he let out a snort. âSounds like a shitty soulmate to me, then, if he doesnât respect your boundaries. Any man can wait it out. Weâve donât have two hands for nothing,â he said, wiggling his fingers.
âThanks, I guess.â You pulled the blanket off of your heads and sat up slowly. âBut I worry. What if Iâm too much of a sick, touch-starved weirdo who freaks out over every single touch for my soulmate to like me?â
âYour soulmate will love you.â
âBut what if he gets irritated at how much I freak out or flinch at everything?â
âYouâre overthinking it. Heâll adjust, and youâll learn, if thatâs what you want.â Shinsou picked up the tennis ball and threw it against the ceiling again. âIf he doesnât, then he doesnât deserve you, and Iâll destroy him.â
âOkay,â you said, deflating. You moved to rest your head on his shoulder, but the instant your temple grazed his sweater, you shot back up, eyes bulging. âWhat if he wants me to give him the most egregious head when Iâm notââ
âAll right. Fine,â he said, brow furrowed, and he shifted on the bed to kneel in front of you, staring right into your eyes. âLetâs entertain your fucking insane thoughts. Letâs say your soulmate does want to fuck you immediately. What do you want to do now about it? Can you do anything besides worry?â
You shrank back, biting the inside of your cheek. âI donât know. I donât know! I guessâŠsomehow getâŠused to casual touching, but once again, 1) what if my tester person leaves, and 1a) it would be mean to ask someone to not feel things for me and touch me, and 2) I donât want to burden anyone withââ
âFuck.â The way he said it was crisp and full of reluctance, punctuated by the tennis ball hitting the ceiling. âOkay. Iâve kept something from you. Something pretty big. I can use it to help you.â
You blinked. âAre you saying you have a dildo to lend me? I think I have to refuse.â
âI havenât been going on dates.â Shinsou shuffled about to lean back on his pillow, crossing his arms behind his head (huh, that Sailor Mercury t-shirt was really tight around his bicep. Has it always been?). âYouâve seen me go out to teach people how to dom.â
âWhat?â You caught the tennis ball when he threw it at an odd angle. âYouâve beenâwhoâs asked you toââ
âA fair amount of people, actually.â He sucked in through his teeth. âWonât tell you details, of course, because part of the payment and contract includes a non-disclosure agreement. But people you know have wanted to learn how to dom or just experience being dommed, and I happen to be the perfect person to ask.â He shrugged and gestured loosely. âAll Iâll say is that some peopleâpeople you know and donâtâhave come to me for help with stuff like shibari and dirty talk. Or how to do anything, really, because of, quotation from client, âbeing a useless lesbian,â unquote.â
So thatâs how he can afford all those video games and imported books. Sneak. âYouâre telling meââ
âThat I can help you get used to physical intimacy, professionally,â said Shinsou, propping one leg over the other, twirling his socked foot in the air, âHowever far you want to go. However you want.â
(So those jokes about perfect dom Shinsou during girlsâ nights had an inkling of truth in them? You may have to throttle some of your friends.)
You hesitated. âHitoshi, you are my best friendââ
âTherefore, we already have an established relationship based on trust and respect, and Iâm not leaving you. Not ever. I value our friendship too much. I wonât screw you over. Tear out my fucking vocal cords if I ever do.â He ran his hand back through his hair, flattening it, but it fluffed back up anyway. âIâm already unbearably fond of you, so Iâm not gonna be cruel about it. It just so happens that I have the resources and skills that youâre interested in, and weâre not gonna end our friendship anytime soon. I might be a good solution for your problemâthough, I have to admit, I donât really think you have one.â
âAnd,â you said quietly, tossing the ball back and forth between your hands, âyou donât think my soulmate would think less of me for being touched by someone else?â
Wincing, Shinsou said, âPurity culture has chewed you up and spat you out. Iâm not telling you to compromise your morals and lose your virginity to someone whoâs not your soulmate, but I am saying that even if you do, itâs okay, andâand Iâm just not saying that because I wanna fuck you. Iâm saying that itâs okay if you experiment for what you want later with other people now. It doesnât devalue you.â He clicked his tongue. âAnd nobodyâs dick is good enough to alter your worth fundamentally. Anyone who says otherwise canât find the clitoris.â
You managed a laugh at that, and you crawled up to lie next to Shinsou. He flipped his onigiri-patterned pillow over so that the cool side would face up, and he scooted it over for you to rest on, too.
âLet me continue to entertain your overthinking: even in the slim chance that your soulmate is a fuckshit who thinks less of you because youâve fooled around before,â said Shinsou, tilting his head on the pillow to face you, âthat fact will hold less and less weight the more he gets to know you. Youâd be so easy to fall in love with.â
Sighing, you bit your lip. âYou really think so?â
âI know so,â said Shinsou, staring at the ceiling again and folding his hands on his chest, âHell, I wish you were my soulmate. Itâd make things easy, donât you think?â He managed a quick glance towards you before returning upwards. âWe already know each other so well, and you wouldnât have to worry about being vulnerable around someone new. Youâd just have me.â
âPlease, Hitoshi, thereâs nothing just about you. Youâre so fucking lovely,â you said, imitating his position and laying your hands on your stomach, following his gaze to the lazy swing of the ceiling fan pull. âWould youâwould you be grossed out by seeing me?â
âNever. I wouldnât offer if I didnât want to do it.â Shinsou twiddled his thumbs and knocked his socked foot against yours. âIf it makes you feel safer, Iâll do anything to help.â
âPeople pay you for sessions, right? How much would I pay you?â
âWhat?â Raising a brow, Shinsou flipped on his side to face you. âYou wouldnât. Iâm offering. Other people came to me, but Iâm the one approaching you. Iâm not gonna make you give me money for this.â
âBut,â you said, shaking your head, âwhat do you get out of this, besides endless dirt on me?â
âI get to see my best friend be comfortable in her own skin. I havenât seen that much at all, in all the time weâve known each other,â he said, and he reached for his phone on the bedside table. âConsider it, at least. I wonât mind in the slightest if you want to or not. Itâs only a way I could help quell your anxiety.â
***
YOU
all right, you schmuck
YOU
iâve slept on it
YOU
i think i want to do it. i can rescind that at any time though
HITOSHI đđĄ
of course
HITOSHI đđĄ
how much time do you need?
YOU
uh. guess iâm ready whenever you are.
YOU
my dorm or yours? or somewhere else????
HITOSHI đđĄ
I bet youâll feel the most comfortable in your own bed
HITOSHI đđĄ
if youâll allow me an hour to prepare, Iâll be over soon
***
What does one wear to get dommed?
Revealing clothing? Underwear? Anything at all?
A brisk knock on your door, way too quickly, but you braced yourself and opened the door on a serious Shinsou, clad in all black (jeans and a turtleneck), hair mussed up a bit more than usual, and carrying a duffel bag. He tilted his head as he looked up and down your body, the corner of his mouth twitching up in a smile at your loose, cat-patterned loungewear.
âMay I come in?â
You stepped aside, and he strode inside, noting the lit candle (against dorm rules, but heâs no snitch) and cherry blossom lamp, and set his duffel on the desk. As you trudged in behind him, playing with your fingers idly, he pulled out your desk chair, spun it around, and straddled it, propping his folded arms across the back.
âLetâs talk,â he said, gesturing for you to sit on your bed, âI custom build my routine for each client. What I have in mind specifically for you is drastically different from anything Iâve ever done: itâs much gentler, slowerââ He held your gaze, wide and serious, and wetted his lips. ââand intimate. I will walk you through every step, and you have the power to veto anything I propose. You have all the control here. I will never be disappointed in your decisions. You are not in danger.â He gripped his opposite elbow, knuckles whitening. âI want you to know that what we do does not have to be inherently sexual. Our goal is to increase your tolerance for physical contact, isnât it?â
âYeah,â you said, your fists clenched in your lap, âTo feel at ease when people I trust touch meâŠIâd like to have some shred of chill by the time my soulmate comes around.â
You hoped Shinsou wouldnât start by making you suck his dick. Judging by the way he was sitting and the bulge in his jeans, he must have a huge fucking cock (weird to think about your best friendâs genitals). Opening your mouth that wide wouldnât feel comfortable, and youâve already been chewing gum today, soreness already imminent.
(Whatâs in his bag? Is it all condoms? [Thatâs a lot of condomsâŠ])
âFirst off,â he said, raising a finger (but for some reason heâs raised his pinkie finger to indicate one instead of his index finger, and then youâre noticing the length of just his pinkie finger and imagining how far it could go down your throat), âIâm not gonna fuck you. Thatâs your soulmateâs job, as youâve established. What else are you specifically saving for your soulmate?â
Shinsouâs mouth twitched into a smirk when he noticed your narrowed eyes followed the loose gesture of his pinkie finger, and with a roll of his eyes, he returned his pinkie to his fist and raised his index finger, which had your shoulders slackening as you slumped back onto your bed, leaning back against your hands with your neck tilted back, arched at the ceiling so that you didnât have to look him in the face.
âIâve got, uh, reservations about theâŠâ You shifted your weight so that you could gesture vaguely with your hands. âMouths and hands directly on my cunt sort of thing.â
Shinsou let out a low whistle, and at that you had to break from the ceiling to see his expression: he was fucking grinning and shaking his head, his eyes a bit glassy as he scanned your own expression. âUsing some crude terms, arenât we? For a virgin.â
âOh, come on. Iâm a virgin, not ignorant,â you said, crossing your arms over your stomach and hunching over a bit to hide, âDo you want me to be clinical? I can say vagina and vulva and stuff all the time if you want me to, but cunt, at least, blurs the specificity and makes it simplerââ
âNo, no, youâre good. You can sit back up; no need to hide.â Shinsou flicked that index finger in a gesture that lifted from your knees to your head, and you unfurled, pissed that heâd picked up on your body language like thatâbut, you supposed, thatâs what heâs here for. âI was simply surprised you didnât go for pussy. Do you want me to avoid using that term?â
âUh.â Heâs being. Thorough. Thoughtful. Why didnât anyone else ever treat you like this? Some of your friends have such an unholy combination of words in their vocabulary that barrage you with psychic damage, and no oneâs ever asked or noticed if youâve been uncomfortable. âI thinkâI think if you use it sporadically, itâll be fine.â
âAll right,â said Shinsou, nodding, âSo, no direct contact of my mouth or hands on your cunt.â
God, he canât turn off teasing you for one minute? âYeah. Though I can rescind that. Iâm hoping that I might be comfortable enough down the line, but right now, Iâm not.â
âOf course. Iâm proud of you for recognising a boundary, even if itâs temporary. Weâll only go there if you decide youâre ready.â He blinked slowly, like a cat in a sunbeam. âAnything else only for your soulmate?â
In a bunch of stories youâve read about hook-ups or friends-with-benefits situations, the people donât always allow kissing, because that implies romantic feelings. You didnât know precisely due to your lack of experience, but maybe that holds a grain of truth?
âOkay. Thereâs another thing Iâm not sure about at the moment but is subject to change,â you said, and thereâs no fucking way youâre going to look at him while you said this, so you became very invested in pulling at a hangnail, âI donât know aboutâhow I feel about kissing. You. On the mouth. Because what if Iâm the super susceptible kind of virgin who attaches herself to the first person who shows her affection, and I fall in fucking love with you?â
âHm. That sounds less about kissing and more about this whole situation in general,â Shinsou said with a grunt, over the sounds of his pushing up from the chair and taking the two steps to stand in front of you. âHey. Look at me?â
Heâs got nice shoes. He didnât take them off at the door, but considering theyâre scuffed, black doc martens, they may be part of his getting into character as a dom. Huh, they made his feet look long and narrow; what kind of insane socks must he be wearing underâ
âIâm gonna use one hand to touch your face. Is that okay? Nod, ifâthank you,â said Shinsou, and his right palm cupped your cheek, his long fingers grazing wisps of your hair and thumb over your cheekbone, and he tilted your face up to look at him.
Wincing, you averted your eyes from his, but he tapped your cheek with his thumb. âNuh-uh. Look at me, sweetâthank you,â he said, once you made yourself do it (and it was hard, harder than it had ever been whenever youâd shot him side-eye when he pulled a crap move in a co-op video game, harder than glancing towards him in class to see if heâd gotten your joke, and it left a stone sitting in your stomach, one whose full weight you didnât care to discover). Part of not looking him in the eye was bracing yourself for his usual reprimand of youâre overthinking, but it never came. âLetâs entertain the thought of your falling in love with me,â said Shinsou with far too much ease, his lips remaining parted at the end of that heavy sentence, âIsnât that good? Because it means that whatever part of me you fell for, you know that thatâs something you want in your soulmate. It tells you more about yourself and what kind of love you want.â
Your jaw dropped on impulse, and his grin widened as he stroked your cheekbone.
âThink about your favourite characters in books and movies. Arenât there patterns of traits in them that youâd want in your soulmate? Falling in love, in all of these frequent iterations, is just a way to learn about what you like in a partner. I know you like Prince Zukoââ
âHitoshi,â you said, abruptly very aware of the warmth of his palm as you tried to move your face underneath it, âAre you telling me to treat you like that? Like someone disposable? Like someone who isnât real?â
âThe way you talk about Zuko does not indicate that you know heâs a goddamn cartoon,â said Shinsou, âOr, more specifically, his handsââ
âHitoshi,â you said, screwing your face up in a pout while leaning into his hand (holy shit, leaning into his touch, a pseudo-depending on him to keep you uprightâsomething about allowing the dependence mixed with the warmth of his scarred hands [very slight, calloused dents where he wound his capture weapon as default] had you feeling lightheadedâand then you felt stupid, because you were feeling lightheaded over a goddamn touch to your face thatâs not even that delicate), âIâm not treating you like that. For you, that soundsââ You huffed, and you worked up the strength to look him in the eyes again. ââso lonely.â
Breaking the eye contact himself, Shinsou sighed, and he moved to slide his hand off of your faceâbut you clamped your own hand over it, first an actual clamping-type move, to get him to stay, and then lessening the pressure, to let him know he can take it off, if he really wants. âSorry,â you said, tapping your finger on the back of his hand, âI like this. Itâs easy. I can handle it, I think.â
Nodding, Shinsou kept his hand on your cheek as he grappled behind him for the chair again, and this time, he sat in it properly, with his knee grazing one of yours. âListen. Iâm used to people projecting feelings onto me. They get wrapped up in the heat of the moment, and once the scene is over, they know they donât actually like me romantically. Post-nut clarity, yâknow. So, if you want to,â said Shinsou, rubbing his thumb over your cheek and grasping one of your hands with his free one, âIf you have any inclination to project feelings on me, if it does anything to make you feel more at ease, then please, do it. I want you to get to know you better.â
Project feelings. Not truly feeling them. And if you did happen to fall in love with him, then itâs only a passing thing to get to know what you want in your soulmate.
Shinsou seemed so certain that he was unlovable, and that stone in your gut burbled mournfully in stomach acid. Youâd respect his decision to hide his soulmarkâs name, but should he ever let it slip, youâre going to find his soulmate to prove him wrong as soon as possible.
âOkay,â you said, nodding firmly and looking him in the eyes.
âOkay? You sure? Right, then,â said Shinsou, and he sat back in his chair, relishing in how you visibly grieved at the loss of his touch, and crossed his arms loosely. âAny other boundaries, hard or otherwise?â
You took a moment. âThe stomach-tummy area is personal.â
âYouâre insecure about it?â
âHeyââ
He waved a dismissive hand at you. âI knew that already, but itâs good to have verbal confirmation. Iâve seen the rate at which you bare that part of you, even in the light of peer pressure. Just means I know an area to lavish affection upon, when or if we get there.â
Groaning, you fell back on your bed, the heels of your palms digging into your eyes. âYouâre insane for noticing that. Youâre insane for noticing that. Howââ
âBeing aware of my environment is part of what a stealth-route hero like me has to do, sweetââ Shinsou cut himself off and frowned. âHow do you feel about terms of endearment?â
âNot Jack Nicholsonâs best work.â
âYou piece of shit,â said Shinsou with a laugh, yanking on your duvet to make your ass fall off the edge of the bed, âI meant. I meant if you were okay with pet names, like sweetheart or baby or anything.â
You scrambled to get your ass fully back on the bed, pulling the duvet with you. âI donât know how Iâd respond if you called me anything; itâs not really a sexy wordââ
âYou are in for a world of trouble one day,â Shinsou said, tossing the corner of the blanket over your head (you swatted at it), âBecause now I can be honest about how you behave: youâre a goddamn brat, yâknow?â
âOh, come off of it, Hitoshi; with the way we tease each other, itâs like youâve trained me to be this way,â you said, laughing a bit as you tucked your duvet in again, but when you caught Shinsouâs eye, for some reason, his expression had completely stiffened. It only lasted for a moment, though, and he recovered in a flash.
âWell,â he drawled out, âI figured that using terms of endearment would add another layer to teasing you, and judging by how hard youâre avoiding answering me seriously, youâd like that. Wouldnât you, sweetness?â
âIâll kill you,â you said, hating every fibre in your being as youâd, on reflex, tensed up, halting any movement, and flushed, heat flooding your face and neck, when heâd called you that. How old are you? Old enough not to get fucking flustered at being calledâ
âAs if you could.â He clicked his tongue. âAre any terms off-limits?â
âYou can probably think up something absurd or nasty that I wouldnât consider,â you said, âSticking to the classics would probably be the safest.â
âAll right. Anything else you think of later, as a boundary, you let me know immediately. Now, listen: unless otherwise instructed, youâre free to touch me in any way you want. I may direct you away from something, should I think youâre not ready for it.â He raised his index finger again, and he made a big show of raising a second finger from his fist. âAnd finally, two. This is a hard, non-negotiable rule for you: Iâm not going to use my quirk on you. Ever.â
You collapsed on your bed again with a disgruntled groan. âWhat else is new?â
Shinsou shook his head. âI donât want you getting the impression that just because weâre in a session that Iâm going to do that to you.â
You sat up and snapped your head towards him. âYou said itâs a rule for me. Do you use your quirk on other people who get you to dom them? Because, if so, I call bitch.â
Biting the inside of his cheek, Shinsou hunched over to rest his elbows on his knees. âYeah. Yeah, I do. They ask me to, and! And,â he said, holding up his hand to stop you from protesting, âItâs nothing but a session. Theyâre paying me for a good time, and thatâs it. But youâyouâre doing this asâas something akin to therapy, I guess. Iâm just a step on your journey to being intimate with your soulmateâsomeone youâll be with for the rest of your life. Thatâs a long time to be without my quirk, if you get too used to it, in the context of being intimate. If you end up needing to be brainwashed to be vulnerable, then itâll only stunt the physical part of your relationship with your soulmate.â
âFuck you for making sense,â you said, mirroring his hunched-over position and nudging his knee with yours, âAnd as for real-life reasons for not using it? Because youâre an ass?â
Shinsouâs eyes narrowed and glinted in the cherry-blossom light. âBecause imagine,â he said, reaching towards your face again (pausing a moment to ensure you were okay with it, and after you nodded, he continued) to lift your chin with nothing but his curved index finger underneath it, âif I could finally control the biggest brat in my life, and whatâs more, she wants me to? Much too addicting. I wouldnât get anything done. Iâve got to become a hero after all this; I canât spend all my time taking care of my prettiest little girl.â
When he dropped your chin, you stayed tilted up, in the same position he left you in, throat exposed and blinking profusely as you tried to process what heâd said. Your mouth was very, very dry.
Uh.
âOh, Jesus Christ,â said Shinsou, and you jolted from your stance to see his hand clapped over his mouth, brow furrowed with the tips of his ears reddening, shoulders curved in as he slumped.
Itâs about time he showed he could get flustered, too, because youâve already embarrassed yourself just with conversation and a few touches to your face. But what the hell was he getting like that over?
Shinsou dragged his hand down his chin and formed it into a fist in his lap. âDo you know if youâre into proper Dom/Sub dynamics? Do you know if thatâs something youâd like to explore? Because with the way you stayed there for me,â said Shinsou, inching towards you, his chest heaving at his steadying breath, âyou could be someoneâs perfect little sub someday.â
âI think so. I think I am,â you said in a small voice, âI think thatâs something I might want to beâhold the fuck up. Did I manage to turn you on?â
After the tiniest moment of shrinking under your smug smile, Shinsou puffed out his chest as he sat up, rolling his shoulders back. âItâs to be expected in a session, since itâs a sexual context.â
âOh, my God, I did it. I turned someone on. Holy shit,â you said, running your fingers back through your hair, âI think I have to call Mina. I finally did it.â
Shinsou scoffed. âPlease, it wouldnât be the first time youâveââ
âOh?â You froze, your hand almost to your phone on your bedside table. âSay more right now? Who do you know whoâs beenââ
âWeâve discussed boundaries enough for this first session, since itâs not that invasive. Letâs get to the heart of the session,â said Shinsou, standing to reach around for his duffel bag, and, after unzipping it, he handed his laptop to you. âPick out a movie.â
You tilted your head as Shinsou trudged back to your door to untie his doc martens. âExcuse me?â
âI should already be logged in. Check my bookmarks bar for streaming sites,â he called from your door.
Shrugging to yourself, you slipped his laptop from his Put Your Hands Up Radio sleeve (leftover merch that wouldnât sell; you had one as well) and opened it to search for a movie, automatically shifting over on your bed to the spot where you sat when the two of you watched something and blindly reaching for your throw blanket.
âNow, did I tell you to do that?â asked Shinsou as he rounded the corner again to see you settling into the usual routine, and after retrieving some water bottles from his duffel, he stood by your bedside table, where he put the water while bouncing on the balls of his feet (plain black socks. He is taking this seriously). âIâm not your friend right now, sweetheart; Iâm your dom.â The same hand cupped your same cheek as earlier, and he briefly ran his thumb over your cheekbone before returning his hand to behind his back. âAll I did was tell you to pick out a movie, and while Iâm pleased you can extrapolate from incomplete information, itâs not what I want you doing right now. Sit back where you were.â
Holding your breath, you scooted back to the middle of the bed, where youâd been sitting on the edge, computer in your lap. What have you gotten yourself into? Was this what your best friend was really like? Has he had some sort of issue with your movie nights up until now?
Shinsou sat at the head of the bed, but he took up the whole space instead of sitting in his normal spot. He held out his hand for the laptop, and he placed it, cracked open, on your bedside table, moving your phone out of the way.
And then he fucking spread his legs.
âCâmon, sweet girl, sit back against me,â he said, patting a thigh with one hand and extending the other towards you, âI know you can do it. Come here.â
I know you can do it felt condescending here. Of course you can do it. Itâs nothing but sitting between his legs instead of next to him. Very simple. Mind-bogglingly simple. So, it felt patronising and unnecessary that he would pull out that line for something so easy, this early in the game.
That didnât mean you didnât like it.
This was his idea of a first session? You were so pathetic that he felt the need for you to practise sitting between a manâs legs? Shut the fuck up.
Penis. You might touch a rascally olâ penis, even if itâs through layers and layers of fabric. Inch resting.
Youâve never been fucking held. What if you cry, or something?
Which, oh, yikes, oof, makes your second point make a bit of sense.
Steeling yourself, you crawled the two feet towards him, but you hesitated before turning around: heâd parted his legs ever wider while youâd crawled back, so none of him was touching you at the moment, giving you still a chance to back out before it began.
âIf it helps,â he said, tired eyes half-lidded, âthink of me as your soulmate.â
Swallowing, you managed to nod just barely, and you turned.
At first, youâd tried to have some space between you and Shinsou, but heâd helped position you, guiding you with his large hands on your hips to have your ass snug against his pelvis (and yeah, the penis was there), hips framed by his inner thighs (since when have his thighs been bigger than yours? And his were all muscle), and he slid his hands up to your waist and ribcage to keep your back pressed against his chest. Once he had you all pressed against him the way he liked, Shinsou set his chin on your shoulder, startling you, but he petted away your alarm at your waist, a gruntled huff of hot air at your ear while he grounded you.
âYou can tell me at any time if you get too stiff or want to change to a different position, but youâre staying in my arms tonight,â said Shinsou, untangling one arm from around your waist to reach for the laptop, âI thought cuddling would be a good start for youâfull-bodied vulnerability, but you donât necessarily have to look me in the eyes for it, and you can feel safe knowing Iâve got you. Youâre held; youâre not in any danger.â
He placed the laptop on your knees. âNow, knowing your sense of humour, youâve picked out Terms of Endearment.â Instead, he opened it to the title screen for a Zuko-centric episode of The Last Airbender. âAll right, thatâs fair.â You heard him laughing through his nose behind you before returning his chin to your shoulder.
Initially, you couldnât concentrate on Zukoâs rippling pectorals for once in your life, because there was a man holding you and his dick was right there. Not, like, hard or anything, but it was present, just something extra to press against your ass. Eventually, it became less about the cock and more about being held, which was fucking intoxicating and warm and made you feel so small and safe, and that was out of the ordinary for you. The small huffs of Shinsouâs laughter in your ear through his occasional commentary (really kind of him to talk through a movie, like he normally did, instead of staying in dom mode, you thought. Helped you relax).
But even the movie night had to be cut short. Five minutes into the third episode, youâd finally cosied into his armsâdare you say, feeling like you could handle this thing called cuddlingâwhen Ojiro and Hagakure started going at it next door. Hardly a full minute had elapsed between their clamouring down the hallway, the slamming shut of her door, and what sounded like a kabedon and something immediately plunging into Hagakure, based on her moans. Probably fingers.
âI canât believe Iâm saying this, but I hope they were fooling around in public beforehand, so sheâs at least gotten some prep,â you said, as Shinsou shut the laptop.
âWeâll continue this another time,â said Shinsou, setting it aside, and he, moving to kneel, guided your hips forward to turn you around to face him. âWas this okay?â
You shot him a double thumbs-up. âExcellent first step. New but safe, facilitated by a variation of something weâre already used to.â
âSomething weâre already used to,â he repeated under his breath, for some reason, barely audible over Ojiroâs tail thwacking the shared wall. He reached for both his laptop sleeve and a water bottle for you, and he started packing his stuff away.
You twisted off the cap to break the seal. âAre we gonna do something different next time?â
âI think weâre going to do this a couple more times so that being held is no longer a sort of event in your mind, adding some minor variety so that you donât get overwhelmed, before we move onto something completely different.â
Wiping water off of your mouth with the back of your hand, you bit your lip. âYouâre being so kind to me. So patient. Considerate.â
He shot you a look from where he was zipping up his duffel. âWhy wouldnât I be?â
âWell,â you said, holding the bottle in both hands, âDonât most of your clients, like, choke on your cock within fifteen minutes of starting?â
His back was to you as he fiddled with a side pocket, and it took him a beat to reply. âBelieve it when I tell you that I am delighted youâre letting me walk at your own pace.â
***
You were completing the worldâs most pathetic checklist.
Holding hands? Check.
Cuddling? Check.
Spooning cuddling? Check.
Being able to look a man in the eyes while he tenderly cupped your face with both hands and told you nice things about you? Checkâthough that one took a lot out of you.
Were you embarrassing? Maybe a bit, but you couldnât talk yourself out of being who you were, and Shinsou didnât seem to want to, either.
You allowed yourself to curl up into yourself in the cafĂ© booth, hiding yourself in the back while you propped your forehead against the exposed brick of the back wall. Lately, Shinsou had been directing you away from hiding your body and making yourself smaller when you felt ashamed, and damn it, you understood how he was trying to be helpful, but sometimes you just didnât want to be perceived.
This session was the first public outingâa practise date, heâd called it. Practise for showing small, safe gestures of affection out in public. Heâd dressed up in another all-black outfit again, as usual, because heâd emphasised that he had to get in character, to get out of âBest Friend Shinsouâ mode. Heâd even made a hype playlist, but he refused to show it to you yet.
Heâd picked a cafĂ© that youâd never been to so that you wouldnât have to worry about the staff at your regular places judging you, and once again, youâre struck by how kind Shinsou was. If he were this level of considerate with all of his clients, no wonder they kept coming back to him. To be able to stop worrying, to leave it all to someone who took such pains to ensure your comfort and safety, who made your decisions for youâitâs goddamn inebriating.
Huh, itâs taking him a while to get menus. You tapped your fingernails in a ripple on the table where heâd parked you. Where was he? Twisting around, you scanned the open cafĂ© area but recognised no one. How do you lose someone with purple troll hair?
Oh, he was rounding the corner of the dessert case, coming out of the hallway with the bathrooms, and heâŠhe was talking to someone youâd never seen before, way shorter than he was with pastel pink hair and enormously puffy, white earrings. Even from the back corner booth, the way her face lit up as she spoke to him charmed you.
Shinsou was smiling, too, a pensive sort of wryness crossing his face as he snatched two menus from the basket up front, his brow furrowing when he had to shake a sticky third one off. Her elegant face pinched up when Shinsou unstuck the remaining two, and he gestured towards the booth where you were sitting. Oh, the fabric on this chair was absolutely fascinating, all of a sudden, and you kept plucking at it until Shinsouâs doc martens appeared in your view.
âI apologise for taking so long,â said Shinsou, sliding in next to you instead of across from you like a normal person, and he offered a menu.
You took it, rubbing the tacky plastic film. âItâs fine. Why sit next to me? Itâs a booth, not the Last Supper.â
âItâs so we can hold hands, you muppet,â said Shinsou, and he promptly laced his fingers between yours and rested your hands on the table between you. As he laid the menu flat on the table, he returned the pink-haired womanâs wave as she exited the cafĂ©, squeezing your hand as he did so.
âCare to enlighten me?â You scanned the drinks section, honing in on the coffee.
He flipped over the menu. âI can tell you she went by Mawata, with me. Not giving you the family name, mind. Signed the contract.â
Who would pay that much for a cafĂ© au lait? Bougie. Perhaps even pretentious. âI see.â
âShe recognised the getup and assumed I was in a session. I didnât want to betray your trust, so I told her I was on a date. Which isnât far from the truth.â
âI see,â you said, this time more strangled.
âDo you know what you want to order yet?â
âAlmost.â
âGood,â he said, releasing your hand and scooting closer to you, âbecause weâre going to try doing something a step further. Iââ
âFucking go for it,â you said, peeking at the other side of the menu.
Shinsou faltered. âAre you sure?â
âYouâve kept me safe so far,â you said, shooting him a smile, âI trustââ
Mawata was bursting back into the café, the bell on the door ringing rather violently, and rushing back to your booth, her puffy earrings swaying erratically. Shinsou turned himself towards you, taking up space and shielding you the best he could by the time she skidded to a stop at your table, her kitten heels leaving a scuff on the tile.
âWhen can I hire you again?â she asked, breathless, âIâm assuming she knows.â She didnât even spare a glance towards you.
Bracing himself, Shinsou turned his head in her direction, still hovering over you. âNowâs not exactly the best time.â
Mawata fidgeted with her purse strap. âI know Iâm being rude, but holy shit. I canât stop thinking about you. Iâll be rude if it means I get to see you again. Youâre the best thing thatâs ever happened to me, and I canât let you go now that thereâs a chance again. Even if I have to pay you, I have to have you in my life. Thereâs no consistent way to contact you, so it feels like fate that I met you today.â
While Mawata rambled, Shinsou turned towards you, his Adamâs apple bobbing as he swallowed, and, wincing, he shot you an apologetic look, eyebrows raised. You didnât know what was coming, but you nodded. Running his tongue over his lower lip, he mouthed thank you, and for a brief moment, as he turned back to her, you caught a hardened expression youâve never seen on your best friend.
âMawata,â he said, stone cold and callous and chilling, âIt sounds like youâve broken one of my rules.â
She flinched, the movement shuddering through her whole body and bobbling her earrings, and she dropped her gaze to the floor, her head bowed and fists tight on her purse strap. A choked whimper escaped her as she took a shaky, shallow breath.
The distressing, empty space in which Shinsou waited for her to answer caused you to tense up behind him, and without looking back, he fucking skimmed his fingers over your thigh, cool as you please, until he could place his spread palm across it. Lightly, at first, a barely-there touch, butâyou had to give him some sort of signal, so you grazed your thumb over the back of his handâafter he had your approval, he let the full weight of his hand rest on your thigh, gently tapping his fingers on the fabric of your jeans.
Good. Considerate, attentive Shinsou was still there, underneath whoever the fuck he was being now.
Her choppy, straight bangs shielded her eyes as she kept her head down. âIâIâm not sure what you mean, sir.â
Sir?! Sir?!
Thatâs fucking Hitoshi. Hitoshi, who talks in a high-pitched voice to cats and encourages Eri to decorate his face with stickers. Hitoshi, who canât always remember to take the tin foil off of his leftovers before putting them in the microwave. Hitoshi, your best friend, whoâs got his goddamn hand on your thigh.
(Hand coverâŠso muchâŠof thigh. Big hand. Big hand good. Big hand safe. Big hand hold you.)
([Good God, woman, pull yourself together. Itâs just a hand on your thigh.])
(But there is nothing just about Shinsou, is there?)
Shaking his head, Shinsou clicked his tongue. âAnd Iâm sure you do. I want you to say what rule youâve brokenâand I know which one you have; you canât hide from me. Iâve been in your brain; I know how you think. I want you to admit it. And I want you to tell me what youâre doing wrong now because of it. If you canât even say it, I no longer know you.â He lifted his chin as he stared her down, and even from behind, you can tell that heâs giving her that cold glare that made anyone shatterâyouâve only seen it in training, and itâs never been used against you. âYou know what you signed. Say it.â
âIâIâve developed feelings for you,â she managed to say.
âAnd?â
âAnd that means, by contract, I canât see you again.â
âAnd?â
âAnd!â Mawata inhaled sharply, shifting her jaw as she raised her head to look him in the eye and chickened out, instead focusing on the table. âAnd by approaching you in public with another client, youâre gonna fucking blacklist me with the others across the fucking city. But sir, you said you were on a date, and I didnât know you did that now, and I want thatââ
âNot quite. Iâm not out with a client,â Shinsou said evenly, squeezing your thigh under the table, âIâm out with my girlfriend. Which is a greater transgression on your part, wouldnât you say? Weâre done here.â Shinsou nodded once and gave a dismissive wave, and she bolted out of the shop.
Shinsou turned to you, expression soft, posture crumpling, and hands lifting to cup your face, and he babbled apologetically. âBaby, Iâm so sorry you had to see that. Mawataâs violated contract before by badgering Kaminari for my personal number, but that doesnât immediately blacklist her; it got her put on a probation list. Iâm sorry. I tried to get rid of her the best I could at first, but it didnât work, and Iâm so fucking sorry you had to see me like that. I would never treat you like that, sweetheart; you mean too much to me. Please believe me when I say that what you saw was just a continuation of the dynamic established between Mawata and me and that I would neverââ He cut himself off and rested his forehead against yours. âIâm so sorry. I didnât mean for it to turn out like this.â
Hello! I would like to address girlfriend. Are we going to do that?
(Well, you figured, in the moment in which you cracked your eyes open to watch Shinsouâs unfairly long eyelashes flutter against his cheeks, that using girlfriend was a firm way to establish that Mawata was not wanted there.
Plus, he had said earlier that he hadnât revealed you were a pseudo-client, so it may have been a confidentiality thing. Even though you never signed anything. Thatâs Shinsou for you, being a step ahead in caring for you.)
âHitoshi, itâs fine,â you said, placing your hands over his and bringing them down into your lap, âI get it. You did what you had to. Yes, you scared me a bit, but some part of it was also hot. You let me know you were still there.â
Shinsou pulled back to garner your expression, and, after seeing something that he evidently liked, he bent to put his forehead on your shoulder. âSo, the hand on your thigh was good?â
âVery. I appreciate that you did it through clothes for this first try. Not as startling.â Since Shinsou has been so good to you, you bolstered enough courage to comfort him back: you tentatively raised a hand to run it through his hair, scratching at the base of his skull, and the man fucking groaned, snuggling down into your shoulder and getting as close as he could to your neck without going past your collar (you hadnât gotten to neck stuff yet, which, as you noted it, may be the dumbest fucking thing about yourself). âShe mentioned others? Iâm assuming other hired doms?â
âMore or less,â said Shinsou, his voice grumbling, âI donât really see much of them. Mostly at the start, when I was learning how to do BDSM stuff myself. Making sure what I was doing was safe. Helped me with legal stuff. I donât wanna be sued or arrested for any of this, yâknow.â
âDonât tell me Aizawa-senseiâs involved. You can just look at that fucker and tell heâs into tying people up and brat-taming.â
âAll right,â said Shinsou with a muffled laugh, âI wonât tell you.â
âHoly shit. Thatâs our professorââ
âNo, câmon, keep scratching. Go on. Letâs see what I can tell you,â said Shinsou, âHeâs never been one of the employees proper, but he has provided some educational materialsâyes, on shibari. Thank God someone else is now burdened with this information.â
âThink he was affected from the soulmate quirk?â
âIf he does, his soulmateâs in for it,â said Shinsou, whining a bit when you moved away from the base of his skull, and he plopped your hand back there to keep scratching. âHe fucking needs someone to take care of. And to take care of him. Fuck, heâs a mess.â He sighed into your shirt. âSpeaking of, Iâve got an escort mission with him and the rest of the stealth-focused group in about a week, so we wonât be able to have a proper session. Odds are, Iâll be prepping with the rest of the students, so we wonât see much of each other at all.â
âRemind me whoâs studying stealth?â
âBakugou and Aoyama. Oh, and Todorokiâs been shoved in our group, since heâs hopeless at PR, according to Kayama-sensei. Donât know how thatâll affect our current group dynamic, but I look forward to working with him. Midoriya canât say enough good things about him.â Shinsou dragged himself away from your shoulder. âSo, Iâm sorry we wonât be seeing each other as much. Iâll text you when I can.â
âIâve got stuff with Present Mic to work on. Itâs fine. That just means I get to hang out with Dango instead of you, right?â
âStop bragging,â he said, and he pointed at the menu as he stood. âTime to tell me your first and second choices for your order. Iâll get the second one, so you can try some of it.â
âWow, someoneâs a slave to routine,â you said, indicating what you wanted, âIf I hadnât seen your performance just then, Iâd say that your dom persona is the same as typical Hitoshi.â
His eyes glinted strangely as he smirked and gathered the menus to put them away. âIs it?â
***
HITOSHI đđĄ
bakugou is bitching about the quality of aoyamaâs trail mix
HITOSHI đđĄ
says itâs shit
HITOSHI đđĄ
heâs made us trail mix that he considers good. we have spent a considerable amount of this mission prep meeting debating what qualifies good trail mix.
HITOSHI đđĄ
bakugou, I mean
YOU
idk man i thought aoyamaâs trail mix was pretty fucken tasty
HITOSHI đđĄ
why am I not surprised youâre the one who ate most of it last night
HITOSHI đđĄ
if they ask where it went, I wonât tell
***
The day of Shinsouâs escort mission, you were out shopping for a plant for him. âI mean, youâre extremely attentive with people and cats,â you were saying, your phone tucked between your ear and shoulder as you checked the price on the bottom of a zinnia starter, âbut something tells me you will forget a plant is real.â
âThanks for the vote of confidence, jackass,â came Shinsouâs voice over the phone, âI could keep up with something like a succulent. Or bamboo. I bet bamboo would fucking thrive in my dorm.â
âBamboo requires frequent watering and heavy sunlight, actually,â you said, moving on to non-flowering plants, âSo that thing would fucking die the instant it crosses your threshold.â
âDistressing things to hear,â said Shinsou, and you heard Aizawaâs voice and Shinsouâs distant response. âGotcha. Listen, Iâve got to go. The planeâs scheduled to land in five minutes, so Iâve got to focus. Talk to you later?â
âOf course. Good luck!â
âThanks. You, too, with the plant. Bye,â he said, but he didnât hang up. You figured he meant to and just didnât. Your thumb hovered the end call button, but when you strained to hear Aizawaâs and Bakugouâs voices and Shinsouâs closer replies through the phone, you elected to stay on the call.
Putting it on speaker and into your front pocket, you wandered through the garden section moving into the sheltered area as thunder rumbled, fingering at the textures of leaves, and admiring colours. Having him on speaker like this, even if it were just mission talk, felt like he was here with you, and you havenât hung out with him in over a weekâand now with the frequency of both friend hangouts and soulmate-prep sessions, his absence left you with an emptiness, an ache curling into your gut that pinched at your insides. This morning, youâd awoken feeling like youâd been kicked in the chest, so thatâs why you risked calling him, even though he was out on a mission, and when you heard his voice, the ache disappeared.
None of these succulents were bitchy enough.
You covered your mouth as you laughed: what if you got him a fake plant and never told him?
You meandered inside as the rain picked up. Talk about radio signals scrambling came through as you debated the merits of a fake blossom on a fake cactus, and you turned the volume down in case you gave away confidential information to the few other losers in a home improvement store this early in the day. Itâs a good thing you did, because otherwise, the sound of the airport explosion wouldâve scared someone other than you out of your skin.
You ran back outside where you could yell, even though you might not be heard over the pouring rain. âHitoshi?! âToshi, are you there? Say anything! Please!â He never responded to you, but you could hear yellingânot from him, but from Aizawa, from Bakugou, from Aoyamaâand heavy cracking and crumbling you couldnât tell if it were from a building collapsing or thunder rolling.
God, heâs not going to respond, is he? He didnât know heâs still on a callâbut you can track his location, right? Oh, myâfucking.
Staying on the call on your way back to U.A., you sent Shinsouâs location to Present Mic as soon as you could, saying you were headed back. Mic shot back a thumbs-up, since he couldnât interrupt your call, said you should go give keep tracking with campus security, and that the location has been the biggest help so far in finding the team. Theyâre buried underneath airport rubble, and your connection with Shinsouâs phone is the only clue they have. Even if his phone isnât buriedâand it probably isnât, since it has signalâitâs their best chance so far of being found.
The ride back to U.A. had you jolting at any little outside stimulus (and you had to keep apologising to people on the train for not having headphones), but all you could do once you reached security was keep listening. Ages and ages and ages of faint sirens, pelting rain, and shifting wreckage, with you crying so much that one of the security workers felt bad enough for you that they bought you a drink from a vending machine.
And thenâas youâre screwing the lid onto your empty bottleâthe crunching of footsteps. A distant, âOh, sweet,â and the grappling of his leather glove around his phone. But something in your gut told you to keep silent. To keep this to yourself. Glancing over your shoulder to the final, straggling security worker at the far computer, you borrowed a pair of earbuds and hid your phone.
Shinsou must have put his phone in his pocket (the one on the side of his chest, based on how close his voice sounded) without looking at the screen, because the call kept going.
âNo, say that again,â came Shinsouâs voice, exasperation prevalent, âWhat happened while they were underground?â
âBakugou, Aoyama, and Todoroki were all affected by Serendipityâs quirk, but theyâve worked their way out of it,â said Aizawa, more gruffly than usual, or perhaps that was just the thunderstorm interfering with the sound coming through. âListen. Donât ask them for details and just be glad youâd been confined elsewhere. But weâve got to peel Bakugou off Serendipityâs back before he breaks it and get her to Sakura Grove now.â
The relief at their voices triggered exhaustion, and you slumped in your seat, head down on the desk. God, youâll take all this bullshit about travelling and escorting to this sakura place or whatever. Itâs good to hear him talk. Youâd listen in forever, so long as he was there. You couldnât bring yourself to talk. Something in your gut screamed for you not to.
Actual, informative dialogue picked up when theyâd apparently arrived at this Sakura Grove place, rushing through security to find Midnight and the team prepared to control Serendipity. You managed to smile at the sound of all of their boots clacking against tile. Lots of running, it seemed, even before they split up.
Shinsou was the one to find Midnight and frantically updated her, all out of breath. ââand Aizawa-senseiâs got her contained in the main waiting room, but he canât keep her for much longerââ
âListen,â Midnight interrupted, âI canât have Ito and Serendipity be in the same room. Watch her while I take care of this. She canât do anything more to you, soââ Her voice grew faint.
And at last, silence again.
Eventually, a womanâs voice came over the speaker. âNice tits.â
âIâd prefer if you didnât stare at my chest,â said Shinsou, and you fucking laughed under your breath, shoulders heaving. You folded your arm to use as a pillow on the desk and smiled loosely as you listened in.
âWho are you? She said Ito, but that doesnât tell me anything.â
âYet what she said told me so much.â
Shinsou paused. âWhat dâyou mean?â
âThat I canât do anything more to you. Tells me youâve met me before. Inhaled my quirk.â
Shinsou took a deep breath, as if to remember. âYou broke into U.A.â Heavy exhale. âYou ruined my goddamn life.â
âWant to sit down and talk? Theyâve set up a lovely sitting room here, really. Seems a shame not to put that great ass to use.â
âPlease stop objectifying me,â said Shinsou, sighing (and you could picture him running his hand back through his hair, with it bouncing back instantly), âFine. Fine, Iâll talk. I know someone who likes having information. Iâve got to kill time, anyway.â
Shuffling. The creak of a chair.
âWhy donât you start with how Iâve ruined your life?â
âTake a fucking look at this.â The sounds of velcro and thick fabric being adjusted, and then silence.
âOkay,â said Ito slowly, âItâs a name.â
âItâs my fucking name, jerkass. Do you have any idea how much sleep Iâve lost over it? How am I supposed to deal with this? Am I doomed to be alone? Am I supposed to cry while jerking off for the rest of my life? Is that what the love I have amounts to? Becauseâand not that I would fucking want this, but even if there were another Shinsou Hitoshi, it probably wouldnât be spelled with the same kanji, so fuck with that, if you will.â
More fabric shuffling, as Ito spoke. âI bet it would be difficult to find another Shinsou written as chastity and honest.â
âYeah, my parents are insane. Bet theyâd be disappointed in me, if they knew what I was doing concerning chastity and honesty. Has your quirk created something like this before? Is there a way to fix me?â Shinsouâs voice cracked.
âWell, letâs backtrack. There may not be anything to fix.â
âSo, you have seen this before?â
âNo, but Iâd like to cover all my bases,â said Ito, âHow bad is the pain? Are you at the level where you pass out yet?â
A beat. âWhat pain?â Another. âStop staring at my tits. Pecs.â
âThis is funny. Youâre funny.â You could hear the smile in Itoâs voice. âGood thing I like funny. I crave funny. Did you know I have no contact with the outside world except through letters?â
âI donât like where this is going.â
âThey keep packets of cheese crackers somewhere in one of these drawers. Will you help me find some?â
Shuffling. Wooden drawers opening and shutting. Crinkling of plastic.
âYouâre not feeling the pain because youâve already met your soulmate,â said Ito through a mouthful of cheese cracker, âIf you hadnât met them, youâd be in fuckinâ agony. All achy, and shit.â
âI can hardly see how I could avoid meeting myself.â
âOkay, cut the bullshit, smartass. My quirk doesnât work like that, unless youâre attracted to yourself.â
The sound of chewing, up close and personal. âGod, no. I hate myself.â
âThen you have a soulmate, and youâve met them. Easy as that.â
âIâm not sure I follow,â said Shinsou.
âOh, get fucked. Youâre a young hero affected by my quirk, who has associations with Midnight, and you havenât read my teamâs notes on my quirk? Youâre not employing all your resources,â said Ito, crunching.
âSomeone who read it told me pertinent details,â Shinsou protested.
âNot pertinent to you, it appears. Not that it matters how my quirk works, I suppose. Just be assured that you have a soulmate whoâs not you, and youâve met them. Since youâre not feeling any pain at all, it sounds like theyâve accepted you in some way. Acknowledged you with some sign of affection. Depending on how obvious they are, you may be an idiot.â
âFuck,â came Shinsouâs whisper, âIâve been in someâŠsituations recently. There are a number of candidates.â Crinkling of plastic and chewing. âBut I still donât get how my own name as a soulmark works.â
âBitch, youâre overthinking.â
And Shinsou laughed. Hard. Hearing it made up for all the distress youâve been under today. His laugh always sounded a bit higher than his speaking voice, like it hasnât been through as much or like itâs well-rested.
âGot a preference for who it is?â Ito asked.
 Shinsou swallowed thickly. âYeah.â
âPerfect. Then we can start from there. I can help you find out who it is, by process of elimination.â
âHey, give me your trash.â Footsteps, there and back again, and the sinking back into the cushy chair. âWhy would you help me? Youâre a villain, and Iâm a trainee-hero you just met.â
âWhatever is going on with you is pathetic and hilarious, and like I said, I like funny. Whatâs more, I like conclusions to stories,â she said, âand yours, I feel, is going to be marvellously, gloriously stupid. I wanna hear it when it happens.â
Shifting in his seat. âYou can get letters? All right.â More shifting. âBut what if my soulmark is broken, and I donât have an ending?â
âOkay, then Iâll take payment now.â
âI think I want to back outââ
âRelax, asshole. Iâll help you,â said Ito, âAll you have to do is describe what body part on a woman you prefer.â
âThatâs all?â
A beat. âYou look like a feet guy.â
âI do fucking not.â
âYouâve got the mouth for it.â
It sounded like Shinsou pushed himself up out of his chair. âYâknow, I think I can live without your help.â
âMy dude, I have already established that I am desperate for humour in my life, and even from our brief interaction, you have revealed yourself to be wonderful to tease. Sorry for accusing you of being a foot fetishist. Didnât mean it. Sit back down?â
A pause. He must have sat and chosen his words carefully. âYou usually shield your chest or genitals when someoneâs threatening you when youâre physically vulnerable, yeah? Whatâs left unprotected, thoughâŠI like to take advantage of the vulnerability of an exposed neck. Sensual and intimate. Satisfying. Iâm bettingâkissing the back of it, even when she expects is, is going to make her jump out of her skin. I canât fucking wait. Hey, donât look at me like that.â
âSomethingâs wrong with you. Really.â
âI happen to beânormal. Normal and well-adjusted.â
âYouâre into necks and not into choking?â Ito tutted. âEven with your BDSM hero costume?â
âChoking is when somethingâs caught inside your throat. Technically, what people have taken to doing in bed is a type of strangulation.â
âWay to bring the conversation down, fusspot.â
âI did what you asked and answered honestly,â said Shinsou, âI think we should skip the rest of the part in which you make fun of me and proceed to where you actually help.â
âSure. First, weâll need an airtight container.â Another pause.
Shinsou made a frustrated noise. âIf youâre really that desperate to stare at menâs tits, my friend Bakugou is in the lobby, and his are way bigger than mine.â
âNo, itâsâI get that youâre all posh, since youâre a U.A. student, but Iâm assuming even a heroâs BDSM costume isnât supposed to glow in the chest area. Or at least, only one side of it.â
âWhat are youâoh, shit, thatâs myââ
The call ended.
***
What were you supposed to do? Pretend you werenât on the phone, obviously, but moreover, how could you possibly help Shinsou find his soulmate when his soulmark was his own name?
Monoma was no help solving anything, but at least he was good company when everyone else was making out (you missed when people played video games in public instead of dry-humping). He and you were caring for Eri that afternoon, since Aizawa, Shinsou, and the rest had to go in for documentation.
Eri pressed a pawprint sticker (from that cat cafĂ© Aizawa frequented) onto your cheek. âTheyâre in love,â she said.
âWho?â Monoma asked from his place on the floor, lying down with his legs straight up to rest against the couch.
âKonpeito and Dango,â she said, pointing to the two cats cuddling together on the middle couch cushion, âSee how theyâre yin and yang?â From above, she was right, ish. Konpeito and Dango certainly had the swish-shapes fitting together in a circle, if not the entirely correct colourings.
âIâm glad they finally went to sleep,â you said, choosing a coffee mug sticker for Eri to put on you next.
Eri nodded gravely. âIf Dad-sensei finds the pottery pieces in the trash, Iâll tell him a shark did it. I donât want him to make Konpeito move out.â
Monoma caught your eye and stifled a laugh, but you didnât know if it were for Dad-sensei or the shark. âEri,â he said, checking his phone for the time, âDo you know whatâs going on with the room at the end of the hall?â
Frowning, Eri pursed her lips. âDad-sensei lives there. Is something wrong with it?â
âI shouldâve been more specific; I apologise. I meant the empty that been used for storage so far, on the other side where no one goes,â said Monoma, stowing his phone in his pocket, âRoom 310, I think. Itâs okay if you donât know, Eri.â
âOh,â said Eri, peeling off the coffee mug sticker, âI donât know much. Dad-sensei and All Might-sensei have been talking about it sometimes.â She smoothed it out across the inside of your forearm. âI think someone like me is going to move into that room, but not for a long, long time from now. I hope they like cats. Can I see your words again?â
Monoma shared a sympathetic look with you and became busy with bothering the cats, allowing you the space to stretch the neck of your shirt down far enough to the middle of your left shoulder blade for Eri to read your soulmark.
âIce princess,â she said, bafflement creeping in, âThat doesnât sound like you.â
âI know, kiddo,â you said, âbut I used to be a bit mean. It used to fit me.â
âWhen?â
âWhen I first started going to U.A.,â you said, âBefore the first sports festival, especially. Even though I was shy, I remember being very protective of the few friends Iâd made in 1-A at that point. Maybe I had a bad day and was mean about it. Mean about the way I was protecting my friends, or something. I donât really know, Eri. I donât know what my soulmark means.â
âCan I copy it? I want to practise writing ice princess.â At your consent, she told you to wait while she got some paper, and you waited more while she carefully copied down the kanji for that part of your soulmark. She presented the paper to you when she was done.
Cute. Adorable. Her basic penmanship made your confusing, harsh words into something endearing. Except. âHey, Eri, I think youâve written the kanji for forever here, instead of ice. See how youâve put two little strokes at the top? Ice only has one.â
âOh! Thank you very much. The handwriting on your back is all squished, so itâs hard to see all the strokes.â She corrected her kanji on the sheet at the same time that Monomaâs head snapped towards yours, both pairs of eyes bulging (clown to clown communication).
Handwriting.
Eri carefully copied the corrected kanji again and stopped to admire her writing. âEven if you donât understand it, I still think itâs good.â She wrote her name at the bottom and turned the paper around to show the both of you. âDo I get a soulmate someday?â
You hid your sorrow, and Monoma answered for you. âI hope to God you donât.â
***
Instead of breaking off towards Class Bâs dormitory after dinner, like he normally did, Monoma followed you up the stairs of Class Aâs dorm.
âAh, ha, who are you going to see? Shinsou and I have a movie night,â you said, lying about the session you were going to his room for, âso you must have made a friend.â
âHilarious. A lie and an attempt at a blow to my ego,â said Monoma, stuffing his hands in his pockets, as he trotted up the stairs behind you, âNo, Iâm attending Shinsouâs little session, the same as you are.â
âFuck it all to hell,â you said, halting on the top step, âDid everyone know about that except for me?â
âChill, I learnt about it two days ago when Shinsou asked for my help. Keep going; heâll explain it when we get there,â said Monoma, passing you to hold the stairway door open.
Shinsou was waiting for the both of you. He opened his door before you could knock twice and ushered you in. You expected Monoma to make some comment about Shinsouâs clothes (you think heâs got outfits on rotation, but since a fair chunk of his wardrobe is black, anyway, itâs hard to tell) or his serious vibes, but Monoma didnât say a word or make any condescending expressions. For once, it seemed, he was quiet and subdued, hands in his pockets and standing behind you, waiting.
âMonomaâs here to help,â said Shinsou, stepping forward to curl his long fingers into your hair, scratching gently at your scalp (your eyes fluttered shut, and you struggled to keep them from crossing and rolling back; you have definitely been denying yourself the simple pleasure of someone playing with your hair: safe but immensely satisfying), âIf you donât want him here, or if you donât want him to see a thing you do, heâs out of here before anything can happen. Either way, heâs sworn to secrecy about this entire ordeal. He owes me, and Iâm paying him. And I know you already feel fairly comfortable around him. Heâs on his better-than-best behaviour.â
âI trust you,â you said, and Shinsou pulled this strange move where he lifted his hands just barely while he was still cupping your head to scratch it, and you rose to your tiptoes to follow himâthe move, paired with his blunt nails on your scalp, had you feeling lightheaded, and youâve only been here for about a minute (calm the fuck down, babe). âIf you think Monoma will help me grow, then Iâll do it. Within reason.â
âAll right. You can back out at any time, remember? Okay. Monoma, you first. On the bed.â
On the bed? Are you sure, Shinsou?
Monoma peeled off his TinTin socks and climbed onto Shinsouâs bed to sit at the head of it, and he contorted himself to pull his phone out of his back pocket to set it on the bedside table.
âGo on, then,â Shinsou said softly, prodding your lower back, âSit between his legs. Just like youâve done for me.â
Oof. Someone other than Shinsou? I mean. You guessed if it had to be someone other than Shinsou, youâd be the most comfortable around Monoma, but still. Itâs as if thereâs a heightened layer of friendship with you and Shinsou; itâs different than the relationship you have with Monoma and the relationships with other guys. Somehow, this felt weird.
âOkay, boss,â you said as a joke, and you watched Monoma for any of his many micro-expressions for a shred of disdain or judgment, as if he would tease you for calling Shinsou a title in a sensual/sexual context, even as a joke, but Monomaâs face was placid. No outward signs of malice. Instead, he made room for you between his legs, silent and languid all the way.
âHee hoo ha,â you said instead of actually laughing, a knee on the mattress. âI suppose youâre aware that this is, like, second base for me. For the state Iâm in. Iâm fuckinâ calling you Neito from now on, now that youâre witnessing me being a slut.â
Thereâs no snide comment. Eyes-half lidded, Monoma calmly nodded, resting his hands on his thighs. âIf thatâs what you want.â
Oh, holy shit. Shinsou must have talked to him about how sensitive/delicate you were about this situation. Either that, or the pay is just that good.
Worried, you glanced back at Shinsou, but he just gestured with a loose flick of his fingers for you to keep going. So, you found yourself easing into a different manâs arms, and itâs instantly a list of comparisons: thighs still framing your pelvis but nowhere nearly as thick or long as Shinsouâs (and that tracked with what Monomaâs told you about how he wants a twink gymnastâs physique for his manoeuvrability in battle, along with Shinsouâs having seven centimetres on Monoma height-wise), somehow colder than Shinsou, not giving off as much body heat, his chin not fitting as well into the divot on your shoulder as Shinsouâs didâbut his arms slid around your waist the same way Shinsouâs did, down to the positioning of what hand overlapped on topâShinsou must have given specific instructions.
You figured that you donât feel as safe as you feel when Shinsouâs holding you because Shinsou was bigger than you: bigger in presence, really, over physicalityâthough certain parts of him were objectively bigger, like how fucking long his fingers were and the overall size of his hands. Monoma, though, didnât give as much of a large presence, but Monoma had said before that being unimposing and nimble worked better for him strategically. Either way.
Wow, yeah, Monoma really was holding you just like Shinsou did, without space between your legs and his, with his arms snugly around the upper curve of your waist, and his mouth pressedâbut not puckered or kissing (a polite boy)âto your shoulder, on the shirt collar as close to the bare skin of your neck as possible without touching it.
âFishy,â you said, glaring at Shinsou while tapping Monomaâs hand at your waist.
âIâm glad you noticed. Good detail work,â said Shinsou as he stowed away the Put Your Hands Up Radio laptop sleeve, and he crawled onto his bed.
As Shinsou pulled up a movie, you panicked and snapped your head back to look at Monoma. âHey, are you okay with this? I donât wanna impose on you ifââ
âIâm fine,â said Monoma, blinking slowly, âI havenât been told everything, because thatâs your business, but I can garner that this is very important to you. And since youâre comfortable around meâthough I donât think anyone will ever lower your walls like Shinsou doesâI knew I could do this for you. If it were anyone else besides me, you wouldnât be as comfortable. Worry about me if you want, but itâll be misplaced.â
You faced the front again and grimaced. âYou two are acting fucking insane.â
Shinsou looked away from the screen for a moment. âNo, baby,â he said, tapping the top of your foot, âWeâre being careful. You deserve to be handled delicately.â
You didnât know if it were his usage of baby or the skin-to-skin touch on your bare foot that made you jolt. Probably both.
(Because while youâve been getting used to Shinsou touching you, itâs all been very face-waist-shoulders-arms. His hands havenât gone below your stomach or to your boobs. So, yeah, while it was just your foot, he hasnât been around that area yet. Startling.)
âIf you say so,â you muttered, and you pressed back against Monoma, as if hiding from Shinsouâs commentâand, to be fair, the careful attention to you felt unusual, especially now that it was someone beyond Shinsou. âWhat are you going to do? Why have you got Monomaââ
You cut yourself off with a sharp inhale, chest tight and shoulders tense, when Shinsou placed his hands on your knees, and he said, âI want you to get used to a man between your legs.â Carefully watching your expression, Shinsou slowly parted your legs, keeping his hands near your knees and low on your thighs, and he crawled up to lie on his stomach between them, resting, for a moment, on his elbows, propping him upright on either side of your hips.
And you were fucking panicking. Youâd steeled your expression the best you could, since Shinsou was watching, but you broke and couldnât control it; your visible facial distress, you supposed, was hardly the giveaway when you were already stiff and tense, heart pounding, one hand gripping Monomaâs wrist so tightly his bones might grind together, pressing back into him while subtly backing away from Shinsou.
When Shinsou (pausing briefly but continuing, more cautiously, when you didnât say anything) moved to wrap his arms around your hips and settled down against you to rest his head on your stomach, your breathing picked up, and your chest started heaving.
(Câmon, baby, itâs just a guyâs presence between your thighs. Heâs not even touching you in a sexual way. Heâs just there. Youâve even got the security of an extra friend, grounding you by touching you in a familiar way. Neither of these people [you werenât even thinking of them as someone who might see you as a romantic or sexual target, but just as people] has ever done anything sincerely malevolent to you. By all accounts, you should be safe.
It shouldnât be anything. It really shouldnât be affecting you this much. Right?
[But when purity culture has been gnawing at you for a lifetime, it can be a lot just to spread your legs, let alone have someone between them.]
Damn Shinsou for being right.)
And Shinsou was peeling himself away from your stomach, reaching up to hold your face, to comfort you, to assure you itâs all right; he can move; you can do this another time or not at all, but itâs not really working. You kept squirming between both of them, unsure if you truly wanted to get away or be touched in a different way or anything at all: your brain had resorted to irrational anxiety.
In the back of your head, a reasonable voice noted that both of them were taking good care of you and that it made no sense for you to be writhing about like this (why werenât you saying anything?!), but that voice never got loud enough for you to obey.
âStay with me, sweetheart; stay here,â Shinsou was saying, moving back into a kneeling position to avoid physical contact with you where he could (but with the scant space, he could hardly avoid touching your thighs), shifting to hold only one of your hands, which he grasped desperately. âIâm gonna walk you through a grounding exercise, okay? And then when youâre ready, we can talk.â
Behind you, Monoma had been keeping a neutral presence, erasing himself when he couldnât imitate Shinsou, and while heâd retracted his arms from around you so that you could escape, you were still trying to hide, almost, by retreating back against him. You caught it out of the corner of your eye but didnât process the meaning until later: Monoma subtly manoeuvred his foot to graze Shinsouâs bare ankle.
And Monomaâs voice blended with Shinsouâs, warm breath ghosting over your ear. âAre you listening? You with us? Do you need us to go?â
You didnât have any answers, and it was killing you. âI donât know.â
Itâd barely left your mouth before Monoma spoke. âRelax.â
Your brain emptied.
As if it unhinged itself from a latch and now hung loosely.
Into a comfortable, distant trance.
Body going limp. Muscles losing tension, as if youâd submerged yourself up to your chin in a hot bath. As if the tight spring thatâs been coiled underneath your ribcage your whole life has now been reshaped by the touch of a forge you havenât known, the hot, bright, molten metal oozing before itâs moulded into a gentler form. Your eyes fluttered closed, feeling a faint throbbing in the roof of your mouth.
You werenât thinking, and it felt good.
You were barely able to hang onto even that observation, and therefore, you later had grace for yourself for not understanding what was happening between Shinsou and Monoma at the moment. In your floating, weightless distance, you absorbed the conversation but didnât process it until much, much later.
You couldnât be worried about their argument when youâd been told to relax, so the last hint of concern flew out of you before Shinsou ripped Monoma off of you and onto the floor. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â Shinsou was whisper-shouting, his splayed hand pinning Monoma to the rug, âWhat the fuck? Sheâs never felt my quirk before; Iâve sworn Iâd never use it on her, because itâd beâwhat the fuck is wrong with you, man? You said youâd fucking do what I said.â
Monoma was scrambling out from under Shinsouâs grip, and he let him go. âFuck it, you neverâyou never told me that.â
âI didnât think Iâd have to? Jesus Christ, Monomaââ
âYou saw her.â Monoma scowled and crossed his arms, plopping himself down in the desk chair. âI could feel her freaking out before you could see it, and itâs fucking heartbreaking, yâknow? I didnâtâI felt fucking sorry for her and wanted her to be okay. Thatâs not a goddamn crime.â
âYou forced her. You took away her agency and fucking forcedââ
âHave you taken a look at her lately?â Monoma jerked his head in your direction. âHeard her talk about her soulmark? About her life recently? Sheâs only getting more stressed the longer this goes on. I want her to be able to relax, and I saw that I could give that to her.â
Shinsou paused, pinching his lower lip between his thumb and index finger.
Monoma went on. âListen, Iâm sorry. And Iâll apologise to her once she comes back down, but honestly, I think she deserves the time away from this. I know sheâs your girl, but sheâs my friend, too, and I want her to have some shred of peace.â
Shinsou frowned. âDonât say that. Sheâs notâshe canât be my girl; sheâs got a soulmate out there.â
Scoffing, Monoma waved a dismissive hand. âShut up. You were fucking showing off earlier when you were scratching her head. How you made her follow your hands when you lifted them. Thatâs some infatuated shit right there.â He ran his tongue over his lower lip. âYou teach her to do that?â
Shinsou tentatively sat next to you on the bedâand you, floating somewhere distant, still registered his weight sinking into the mattress and his hand near your face without touching it. âI hope not,â he said, brow furrowed, âIâŠI generally enjoy being a bad influence, but in her case, Iâm terrified that I actually am.â He raised his hand to cup your face, but he withdrew, fingers hesitantly curling into his palm. âI donât want her to change to please me or anyone else.â
At this point, your vision started to black out, spots creeping in at your periphery. You have no recollection of what you did next, but considering how both Monoma and Shinsou avoided your gaze when you asked about it later, you mustâve actually done what they said. You apparently took his hand in both of yours to play with his long fingers and said in a slightly slurred voice, âYou sound nervous. Donât be nervous.â And you promptly stuck his first two fingers in your mouth, taking them as far back as you could go and sucking.
An alarmed Shinsou, mindful of your teeth, removed them as quickly as he could, but neither he nor Monoma could erase their looks of shock before you dozed off.
***
Youâd woken up nine hours later, with Shinsou asleep on the floor next to the bed and Monoma sleeping upright in the chair, arms crossed. Theyâd stumbled over each other in their apologies, but since you were feeling more well-rested than you have for the last ten years, you couldnât bring yourself to be truly mad. Irritated, sure, but thatâs inevitable.
You nibbled on the thumbprint cookies Monoma had made for you in the interim while they both empathically apologised, over and over and over. You still werenât all the way there, but it was on purpose this time.
Because Shinsouâs quirk had felt absolutely fucking fantastic. And heâs been keeping it from you.
Youâre confused, really, because if itâs got that mind-numbing pleasure tint to it, whyâs he doling it out to others but not you? Heâs said recently that he didnât want you to get dependent on it, but thatâsâŠthatâs only an excuse heâs given since the soulmate incident. Otherwise, he just hasnât, with no explanation. Has he leaked a clue somewhere along the way?
Nevertheless. His quirk had sponge-dabbed at your brain, washing and making it new while you were under its control. Your mind has felt cluttered and cramped for years, and his quirk ushered in spring cleaning, opening windows and letting in light.
Oh, no.
***
YOU
i found your so-called dom hype playlist. you didnât even make it private!!!
YOU
why is it just the naruto soundtrack over and over again
HITOSHI đđĄ
:(
HITOSHI đđĄ
it makes me feel powerful :(
***
Though your gut was urging you to stay, you wanted nothing more than to go home.
Classes 3-A and 3-B had an undercover mission in four days, with all of you sectioned off into teams for quashing PLF bases spread across the country. One of the base locations was a high-end club, and those who were assigned there (Asui and Todoroki) had never been to a club before, a group of you were at a club tonight to help them get used to the environment.
Still early in the night, you had been among the few who hadnât the courage to go dance first thing, so you had volunteered to guard bags and coats at the enormous table youâd commandeered towards the back, away from the music, close to the bar, and now with mismatched chairs shoved closely to make enough space.
Shinsou was only just now finally getting back from the crowded bar, his beer and your pink lemonade in hand, with Ojiro in tow, babbling and gesturing wildly.
You moved your bag so that Shinsou could sink into the blue leather loveseat next to you, and he nodded towards you, staying engaged in Ojiroâs conversation. Oh, yikes, Hagakure was there, too; you just didnât see herâsheâs strategically wearing something nearly translucent.
Thumbing at the condensation, you stared into your glass, cloud-shaped ice bobbing in pink, when Hagakure (presumably) grabbed Ojiroâs face to kiss him, and his tongue appeared to be inside her mouth. Shinsou glanced towards you, checking in, and when you made a mild, furtive look of oof, he leaned in towards you.
(âA club? We should go,â Shinsou had said, nudging your shoulder with his, âI want you to practise a greater level of casual touching while in public.â
âBut weâll be with our classmates this time,â youâd said, slumping down onto the picnic blanket youâd spread out on the roof of Class Bâs dorm, âTheyâll notice.â
Shinsou had flicked a straw wrapper into your hair. âSure. And then it wonât be such an abrupt surprise when you do it with your soulmate.â
Youâd rolled away from him, taking some of the picnic blanket with you. âBut what if they see me be vulnerable?â
âIâll keep that from happening. You have the perfect cop-out, too: you can always claim you were drunk.â
Youâd peeled one of the heels of your palms from your eyes. âIâŠguess. I guess.â
âAnything you want to do to me is fine,â Shinsou had said, tearing the blanket away from you and smoothing it out again, âBut I want you to start thinking about something else weâll try soon. Iâm giving you the choice of what to do, since itâll be a bit more intense.â
âIntense?â
âAh.â Giving up, Shinsou had shaken his head and had lain down next to you. âI misspoke. Intimate wouldâve probably been better.â
Youâd sighed and flipped towards him. âLay it on me.â
Shinsou had counted off on his fingers, starting with his pinkie to irritate you. âSkinny dipping. Iâd ensure no one could walk in on us, and I wouldnât look at you, if you didnât want me to. We could play strip poker or variations thereofâand once again, we could play it in some way that I wouldnât be able to see you if you didnât want, but youâd get used to beingâbeing less clothed in the presence of a man.â
âThatâs assuming Iâd lose.â
Shinsou had cracked a smile. âSo it is. Or I could undress you, and IâI could wear a blindfold, or something, if you didnâtââ
âDo you have one handy?â
Shinsou had propped his chin on his fist. âDo you even have to ask?â
âAny other options?â
Here Shinsou had looked away, instead staring into the night sky. âIâI was considering, if youâd let me, touching your boobs as an option, but that felt like a level more intense than the others. More personal. And Iâve concluded you arenât there yet. Or at the point at which you could try sitting on my lap to get me hard.â
âHitoshi, youâre insane. Youâre going at it from too many angles.â
âNah,â Shinsou had said, tilting his head towards you, âI want you to be comfortable, however we do this.â)
Shinsouâs hot breath unfurled down your neck as he whispered, âUse me. In any way you want.â
You smacked him in the chest, and he winced, clutching the spot as he grinned at you. âThatâs fair,â he said.
For a while, the back table housed only Hagakure, probably grinding on Ojiroâs lap, Ojiro, whose tail shot straight up and stayed there, and you and Shinsou, smushed together on the leather loveseat, talking in hushed tones, starting with when he was going to return your copy of Fire and Hemlock and somehow ending up at which pokemon the top pro-heroes would eat.
When the others settled around the table in a break from dancing, you low-key mourned the loss of the privacy youâd had with Shinsou; it had been kind of cool that in this deafening, crowded place that you and Shinsou had had a moment alone, even with a couple actively making out beside you. No one else could fit on the loveseat, but even with enough space elsewhere, some soulmate-bound couples still overlapped, like how Mina and Kirishima were squished together in one chintz armchair and how Jirou had her legs splayed over Yaoyorozuâs lap in the next folding chair over.
You zoned out for a whileâeveryone else was talking at once, anyway, so that gave you leave to consider if Hawks would have a preferred evolution of Pigeot to deep-fry. But you were snapped back into reality when Aoyama suggested that the group should play truth or dare.
âFuck no,â said Sero, slapping a hand over Kaminariâs mouth, âHow old are we? Where are we? Get your head out of your ass.â
âAnd weâve otherwise been working our asses off doing the boring prep for this mission, Sero, and weâre supposed to be having fun tonight, anyway,â said Mina, her tongue darting out to lick the salt around the rim of her glass, âI think we should.â
âI donât wantâlook, it always goes the same way,â said Sero, and he let his hand fall from Kaminariâs mouth but still gripped his shoulder in a tight threat. âItâs either you get dared to perform some fuckinâ gross or sexual act, or you have to tell everyone who you like. Weâve moved past primary school, so Iâm notââ
âThen we just change the base rules.â Kaminari didnât bother dodging Seroâs thwack to his head. âWe make it sort of reversed. Where truth is the more dangerous one to pick, and dare is extremely low stakes. Thereâs super personal shit that no one needs to know that Iâm dying to know about some of you.â Kaminari lowered his heart-shaped glasses and stared pointedly across the table at Iida, Uraraka, you, and Shinsou in turn.
Kaminariâs proposal assuaged most issues the table had, so it came down to you and Shinsou as the ones still not wanting to play.
âToo dangerous,â said Shinsou, leaning back with his arms folded behind his head, âThere are things that are my business only.â
âYeah,â you said, sucking in through your teeth, âIâm notâIâm not into this. Plus, Iâm really tired already, and, like, if we have to play something, canât we think of a better game to play? This isâthis is so fucking clichĂ©.â
âNever mind,â Shinsou said quickly, giving you a strange look and letting his arms fall to his lap as he sat up straight, âI desperately want to play truth or dare. In fact, I demand it.â
Laughing, Kaminari reached over the table for Midoriyaâs drained beer bottle (having to wrestle it from his grasp) and cleared out a space for it in the middle of the table, while you shrunk down in your seat, wishing youâd brought a book. Becauseâthe bottle was spunâit could keep landing on the same person, meaning more focus could be on a single person than in a turn-based version of the game.
With the bottle landing first on Todoroki, Kaminari pulled no punches once truth was chosen: âOf your three closest friends, would you fuck any of them?â
Contrary to everyone else, Todoroki hardly reacted, instead his brow furrowing in thought. âIâm so fortunate to have so many friends,â he said carefully, âIâm not quite certain who would consider themselves closest to me.â
Uraraka grinned. âWell, who would you consider the closest?â
âGracious,â said Todoroki, blinking, âIâm very lucky. My friends are so good to me. Iââ
âIs he dodging the question or genuinely being weird about it?â Kirishima asked.
âOh,â said Todoroki, âWell. My answer would be yes, I suppose. It would be wonderful that theyâd believe themselves close enough to me to consider asking.â
âYou fascinate me,â said Mina, reaching over to pat him on the head, âI want to study you like a bug in a jar.â
âYou wouldnât initiate?â Sero asked over Todorokiâs spinning the bottle, and Todoroki shook his head. âValid.â
When it landed on Uraraka, she chose dare. âHm,â said Todoroki, âLow stakes. IâŠYou are dared to rest your head on Midoriyaâs shoulder.â
Nearly in his lap, Uraraka was already almost doing that, anyway, so she complied.
From then on, you wanted to melt into the cracks in the floor and evaporate, even though the bottle hadnât landed on you. All of the questions werenât being phrased in a way that could fit someone like youâall questions assumed everyoneâs had sex already, that everyone has some sort of sordid, sexual history, and good God, it sounded like everyone present did, to an extent (except for, perhaps, Todoroki, whose answers only spurred more questions). Even if their only sexual partner were their soulmate, the picture was painted that everyone was doing what you considered, to put it mildly, risky.
The most bizarre place Kaminari has jerked off was in a sewer, while he was staking out a suspect, with Pro-Hero Manual not far down the path. Midoriyaâs favourite sex positions had to be looked up by the rest of the table, so for a delightful moment while Midoriya glowed beet red, everyone else hunched over their phones. Mina has given head in the recording booth for Put Your Hands Up Radio (âEverything was turned off, guysâexcept for Eijiro.â). Jirou would rather orgasm during oral rather than actual intercourse, and out of on a beach, a plane, or in the bathroom of a high-end restaurant, Yaoyorozu would prefer to have sex on a beach, becauseâshe added unnecessarilyâsheâll never have sex on a plane or bathroom again. After hearing that Kaminari would kill to muzzle someone, you concluded that you may be living in a different reality than the rest of your friends, and then the bottle pointed towards you.
You didnât want to play. You didnât want to admit anything. You didnât even know what theyâd get out of youâbesides the fact that youâre a big-ass virgin, you supposed, and that would only open the floor to an awkward soulmate explanation. âDare,â you said, sighing.
Narrowing his eyes, Kaminari tilted his head. The only other dares so far had been Urarakaâs head-resting and Sero to hold hands with Iida, which they were still doing, hands on the table between their drinks (Iida had made them swop seats so that his dominant hand could be free). âRiiiiight. I dare you to sit in Shinsouâs lap.â
Do what.
Shinsou turned towards you, brow furrowed with a quirk of the corner of his mouth to check if you were okay with it, if you were comfortable, and you sighed again, your shoulders heaving. âI guess,â you said, and you started to shift over but halted mid-movement. âSit in lap how? Sideways? Straddling? Other way I donât know?â
Eyes flicking around the table before settling back on you, Shinsou opened his arms and said, âSideways is fine. Iâll help youâand donât worry; youâre not bothering me.â
Holding your breath under everyoneâs gaze, you climbed into his lap, crawling across his legs and then flipping, your ass mostly on one of his thighs while your legs draped across his other leg and into your old seat, andâholy fuck, Shinsouâs thighs were so thick that you sat a little taller than he did; you could put your chin on top of his head if you really wanted to, oh, my God. What the fuck. Shinsou must have seen the incredulity in your expression, because he guided one of your arms around his shoulders, to fit more comfortably in the space, while he wrapped an arm around your hips to stabilise you, fingers lightly pressing at a belt loop of your jeans, and with his other hand, he held yours in your own lap.
Jesus fucking Christ. Youâre not going to make it out alive.
You needed time to process this, but you were denied it; you had to ask a question to Uraraka, since the bottle had landed on her again, and so you popped out what the table groaned to be the lamest question of the night: âWhoâs in your ideal celebrity threesome?â
âHuh.â Uraraka steepled her fingers together. âTogashi Yoshihiro, in his primeâŠand Hawks.â
Kirishima screwed up his face. âWho the hell is Togashiââ
âHeâs the mangaka for Hunter x Hunter,â said Todoroki pointedly, before closing his lips around the straw in his mostly drained strawberry daquiri and making a strident suction sound against the glass.
Kirishima screwed up his face more. âI get that writing a shounen manga can be manly, but why else would you choose specificallyââ
âBecause he pulled Takeuchi Naoko, the mangaka for Sailor Moon, even with his filthy apartment, poor fashion choices, bad posture, and questionable hygiene. The dick must be insane, in a rat-boy sort of way,â Uraraka was saying, running her hands through Midoriyaâs hair, âPlus, heâll feel insecure in comparison to perpetually charismatic Hawks, so there will be some sort of pathetic, competitive air to the sexual encounter.â
And then Uraraka was spinning the bottle, thank God, so any involvement with you ended. Shinsouâhe could probably hear your fucking heartbeat going crazy from being paid attention from everyone else in a sexual contextârubbed his thumb over the back of your hand, softly smiling up at you to calm you down, and something inside you caved. You had the impulse to curl into him, to close your eyes and press your mouth to his hairline, to ignore the rest of the group until it was time to go (Shinsou would keep you safe), but you couldnât obey it, because the bottle pointed towardsâŠyou and Shinsou.
Squeezing your hand, Shinsou steeled himself (thighs flexing underneath you) and said, âThatâs me. I donât believe Iâm in any position to complete a dare at the moment, so. Truth.â
âOh, fabulous,â said Uraraka, clapping her hands once, âThereâs so much Iâve been waiting to get out of you. Whatâs the most pertinentâŠhm.â
âWant some help?â asked Mina, leaning over Kirishimaâs bicep and the armrest, holding her drink at a hazardous angle (Kirishima lifted it out of her hand to set it on the table when Mina leant further away).
After Mina had whispered in Urarakaâs ear for a minute, Uraraka returned her attention to Shinsou, biting the inside of her cheek to conceal her delight but practically beaming regardless. âWhatâs the most youâve ever made someone come in one night?â
Shinsouâs eyebrows shot upward, his tongue flicking over his lower lip (and you tensed up. The hand at your hip squeezed it gently). âOne night? Fourteen.â
âWhat the fuck.â
âThat canât be true. Youâre fucking making that up.â
âWith toys? With your quirk, right?â
âNo quirk. Not really,â said Shinsou, bowing his head slightly, and he bit his lower lip, his teeth showing for a second when his lip curled in. âI happen to be very, very, very good with my mouth.â
Silence. In it, Shinsou briefly released your hand to spin the bottle himself, and he took it again as the bottle turned, threading his fingers through yours. Blankly, he bumped his forehead against your shoulder, like a cat, before a tired, half-grin stretched across his face. You returned it, fighting the urge to play with his hair.
But then your luck ran out for the next year or so. Perhaps your whole lifetime. For some reason, the bottle kept landing on you and/or Shinsou, and he kept speaking up to save you from answering. The relief and gratitude that flooded you each time Shinsou covered for you only made you wish you could do something for him, tooâyou could rent his favourite Everest documentary from the library again, get those bizarre sour jawbreakers from the Mom ânâ Pop gas station in his home districtâŠlie with him in your bedâŠplay with his hair before he puts the mousse inâŠ
What was his favourite position to give oral?
âKneeling,â Shinsou said so quickly it was a bit startling, and he shifted underneath you, sitting forward. âKneeling, with them on the edge of their seat, legs spread a bit too widely than what theyâre comfortable with for them so that they feel exposed. They canât touch me unless I let them, and I wonât. They have to ask permission to look.â
Okay, bucko, a follow-up of how you like to receive oral?
âI donât, generally,â said Shinsou, tilting his head, âbecause if itâs about me, then my partner isnât getting as much pleasure as they should be getting. But if they insist, itâs however they want to.â
No, idiot, this isnât about your partners. This is about you.
âFuck you. I have to be lying down, or close to it, because my knees tend to buckle if I come from oral.â
If your partner were going to send you a video, what could they do to make it turn you on the most?
âOh, huh.â Shinsou shifted so that he could scratch the back of his head, and you moved your arm out of the way for the gesture. âFirst of all, I wouldnât want my partner to send me anything like that. No nudes, or anything. Because thatâs private. Thatâs intimate. That could get leaked or hacked, and really, her body would be for my eyes only,â said Shinsou, his eyes half-lidded, âIn addition, odds are that any video wouldnât live up to the real thing, so I wouldnât want it. Just makes the ache worse. Besides, Iâm the only one allowed to tease.â
Youâre ridiculous. Fine, if the video would never be shared with anyone else, guaranteed, and it lived up to seeing them in person, what would that look like?
âJust my partner saying that she loves me, preferably after sheâs just woken up. Sorry to disappoint, if you were expecting something kinkier.â
Spit or swallow?
âOffended that you have to ask.â
You were growing antsyâantsy on the cusp of hyperaware and jittery. Something about the night had gone stale, like you were at a high altitude without enough oxygen. Something about the way some people were reactingâJirouâs controlled, stone-cold expression (pinched brows and shifting jaw to hint that it took focus to stay that way) paired with Yaoyorozuâs letting her hair down to hide her red-tipped ears, Minaâs constant, excited whispers alternating between Kirishima and Uraraka, Midoriyaâs seeming lack of surprise to Shinsouâs answers while he peeled the label off of his fresh bottle. Were they acting like this because they wanted to contain themselves hearing it for the first time, or have any of themâany of them witnessed any of it? Shinsou had said that people you knew had enlisted him to dom for them, andâŠyou didnât know. Something about it didnât feel right. Yes, these were your friends, and you loved them, but something about their seeing a part of Shinsou that you havenât got under your skin. Your friends may love Shinsou, but you love him more.
âHey, babe,â Shinsou said under his breath, while the bottle spun again, âI need you to let up a little, okay? Youâre getting a little too tight.â
You looked down at Shinsou and shook yourself; youâd unconsciously been constricting your arm around the back of his neck, pulling his face near your boobs. You relaxed your arm for him to lean back.
âI alsoââ He set his hand on your knee, stilling it (how long have you been jostling it?). ââneed you to stop fidgeting, if you donât mind.â
The bottle was slowing, but Kaminari missed it entirely to stare over his martini glass at Shinsouâs mouth. With a glint of pale pink club lighting flashing over Kaminari as his eyes dropped to Shinsouâs chest, you were pierced with an icicle-cold awareness of the bulge under your thigh youâve been too nervous to acknowledge, and a full-bodied shiver swept through you.
You pulled away from Shinsou, frowning down at him. âI do mind, actually. Come with me somewhere?â
âOf course,â said Shinsou, and he helped you off of his lap, ignoring the bottle and the protests of your friends. You couldnât look back at him, lest you lose your nerve, but you grabbed his hand and led him through the club, shoes sticking on the beer-soaked floor, weaving through dancers and bar patrons until you ended up in some empty, mildewed corridor with one flickering, fluorescent light.
You spun on your heel, grit grinding under your shoe. You had no plan, but what came out of your mouth, pulled from somewhere deep in your gut, sounded right. âI need you to bite me.â
Shinsou blinked in time with the light flickering. âIâm sorry?â
âA love bite. A hickey, or whatever,â you said, and, taking his hands, you placed them on your own shoulders and made him push you against the wall, with the crackly dust under peeling wallpaper shook onto your sleeve even from the slight impact. âThe next step you wanted me to think about. I choose this.â
âOh.â Glowering towards the floor, Shinsou stuck his hands in his pockets, his mind somewhere else, but he recovered, face softening, and took a step closer to you. âAll right,â he said cautiously, fiddling with his jacket zipper, âIs thereâwhere do you want it?â
You were about to say the top of your left boob, since the low cut of your shirt allowed it, but an intrusive thought struck you, bringing to the surface the memory of Shinsouâs voice over the phone: I like to take advantage of the vulnerability of an exposed neck.
When you raised a finger over the pulse point on your neck, Shinsou froze, stilling all movement. Even the rise and fall of his chest halted for a moment. After a long beat, he snapped out of his distant haze, his Adamâs apple dipping as he swallowed. âGot it. I can do that.â
When Shinsou put his hands on your waist, you understood why people fight wars over people like him. Light and hesitant at first, his hands fell into their full weight at your silent encouragement, encompassing so much more of you than youâd thought, steadying you against the wall and back in reality. Drumming his fingers on your waist, Shinsou ducked his head, shot you a sliver of a smile, and pressed his lips to your neck.
His lips were cold. But Shinsou always ran cold, you told yourself, so it shouldnât be a surprise that this dry, close-mouthed kiss to your neck wasâoh. His lips parted (smoothly and a bit stickily; youâd seen him re-apply his coconut-pear beeswax chapstick at the bar), pressing more fervently against your neck as his tongue made the first sweep over your skin. He curved the tip of his tongue for the second lap, spreading more saliva over the spot, and at his first suck, your hands flew up to grip his biceps. You felt his mouth curl into a smirk and his quiet hum, and you, mildly embarrassed, slid your hands from his arms up around his neck, one of them sliding into his hair to press him further into your neckâhe broke off to laugh under his breath, a heated huff brushing over the wet spot on your neck.
âYou okay?â he asked, adjusting hold on your waist, one hand easing down to the small of your back and inching upwards between your shirt and your coat, his whole, flattened hand weighing down and warming you.
âIâm fine,â you said, keeping his head tucked in your neck so that he couldnât see whatever embarrassing face you were making, âKeep going?â
âIâm gonna have to use my teeth now. Just a warning,â said Shinsou, and at your tap on the back of his head, he returned his mouth to your neck and sucked.
You inhaled sharply and gripped the back of his collar, crumpling it, while his tongue laved over the spot between sucks, hot and cold, pressure and release, and Shinsou pulled you tightly against him, his jacket zipper cool through the fabric of your shirt. He was lightly nibbling, gentle and barely there, between harsh sucks, the spot aching and raw, and he bared more of his teeth, letting the length of a few brush against you as an alertâand he sank his teeth into your skin, sucking, lips smushed to the tenderer wet insides.
âHoly shit, Hitoshi.â
When he pulled back, Shinsou licked his lips, his eyes glued to the spot on your neck. He swiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb. âLooks good.â
âThat fucking hurt.â Releasing him, you ran your fingers over the spot, unable to tell any different aside from moisture and the slightest swell.
Shinsou raised an eyebrow and stuffed his hands in his pockets again. âIt is a bite. Bites tend toââ
âOh, shut up.â You fussed with the collars of your shirt and coat, wanting to frame the bite. âHelp me out?â
Shinsouâs crooked grin returned. âYou want it on display?â He adjusted your lapels for you. âSomeoneâs cheeky. Donât tell me you wereââ
âDonât say it, fucker,â you said, deliberately averting your gaze to stare at the fluorescent light.
It took you the whole process of Shinsou arranging your shirt and coat, the shared grins, the navigating back through the sweaty throng, leading him by the hand, his cool one in yours, beat to some bubble-pop song pulsing in your ears and chest, and plopping back onto the loveseat at the group table to realise two things: one, that heâd been himself throughout that whole thing. Heâd been joking, reacting like your friend instead of your dom. Like Hitoshi instead of that Shinsou you didnât know. The dom persona had slipped away in a flash, or it hadnât even entered the equation. So quick a transition, from what heâd been showing to the group to how he behaved around you. Had he noticed? Was it intentional?
And two: you really wanted to mark him back.
***
You dangled your legs off of 3-Bâs dormitory roof, full of self-loathing and nervous energy. Stressed enough to fight the urge to exfoliate with a cheese grater all the way down to the bone.
The hickey had worked. No one had said a word about you or Shinsou the rest of the game. In fact, as soon as you got back, the game ended within a turn. Kaminari had opened his mouth, probably to ask where youâd been, but his eyes fell to your neck, and he shut his mouth, turning his attention to Sero and clamping his hand over Seroâs and Iidaâs. The rest of your friends had behaved similarly, acting like nothing was wrong. Itâd given you immense satisfaction, and youâd grinned into your refill of pink lemonade; you hadnât noticed until the end of the night that Shinsouâs arm had been around you, resting in a divot in the leather on the back of the loveseat, running behind your shoulders. Felt good to be special.
Gritting your teeth, you clenched the edge of the roof, knuckles showing. Why it felt so goodâyou didnât want to put it into words. If you did, that made it real.
Instead, youâd recruited Monoma to help you in a last-ditch effort to find your soulmate. Youâve been going through your old shit from freshman year, trying to find any record of someone calling you an ice princess. Or a bitch, or something along those lines. Since Monomaâs better at tech stuff, heâs been combing through everyoneâs social media dated from the first semester at U.A., searching for any pictures of you or anything that could be vague-posting. Youâve even bothered Aizawa for the old seating chart and records of some of the earliest group exercises, though those werenât appearing fruitful, either.
Mirio was watching Eri today, so Monoma and you were camping out on Bâs rooftop, spreading out the blanket you and Shinsou usually used, with your laptops and old notebooks strewn across it. Monoma was currently taking a short break to make popcorn, so heâd be back in a few minutes.
It wasnât enough. But youâve involved another person, so you might as well see it throughâbut you wanted to quit looking. Fuck it if your memory were faulty and that you couldnât remember who said your words to you. They didnât matter.
(Fuck, no, donât allow yourself to put it into words.)
([You canât stop whatâs already happening. You canât kill a thought once itâs made its home in your head.])
(Yeah, so shut the fuck up. Donât think it. Distract yourself. Keep searching for yourâ)
([âsoulmate, whom you didnât care to meet, because you had feelings for somebody else.])
***
YOU
hey yâknow that page where ua students can submit anonymous confessions???
YOU
i found me in a post. in freshman year and everything
YOU
says that iâm a âfrigid bitch who needs to pull the column outta [my] assâ
MONOMA đđ
oh lolololol donât worry about that one
YOU
???
MONOMA đđ
I submitted that lol
YOU
drop your location right now so that i can come rip you to shreds
***
Once you acknowledged them, your feelings peeled you like a grape. No, more likeâmore like someoneâs scraping away the outside of a pineapple with their fingernails, juice occasionally getting through, but mostly just a mess of spikes and sticky fingers, with the conclusion that it wouldâve been easier to smash the damn thing.
Bad. Bad feeling. Evil, even. Shinsou trusted you, as a friend, and youâve gone and put him in the romance zone. Youâve put him in a category he wouldnât want to be in. Bad and evil and diabolical. Life-ruining. Relationship-ruining. You might lose him, and that would snap you in half like a raw carrot.
âBaby, youâre just staring at the bell peppers,â said Shinsou, leaning on the shopping cart, jolting you out of your reverie, âPick two and câmon. Everyone else has left the produce section; theyâre over towards seafood.â
âThâthanks,â you said, shakily accepting the plastic bag Shinsou handed you, but you made no move towards the bell peppers. âWhy donât you catch up? I can finish here.â And maybe process your thoughts enough to make a decision.
Shinsou smiled, standing upright to stretch his arms above his head. âNah. What else do we need over here? I can get it for you.â Good God. His shirt rode up just enough to reveal a dark, violet line of hair trailing upwards, a soft line suggesting abs framing it, a thick waistband of a popular brand of boxers peeking out of his plaid pants. Stomach as salvation. Your eyes bulged and glazed over, but you shook yourself out of it.
âUh,â you said intelligently, âPotatoes. Those mad small ones.â You made a circle with your middle finger and thumb as a measure. âAround this size.â
âGotcha,â said Shinsou, already spinning around to scan the produce, âThey come in purple; is it cool if we use those?â
âOf course,â you said, miles away somewhere, freezing and back in bed underneath a nest of blankets, with Shinsou tucked in next to you, his arms around you with his mouth to the back of your neck.
Oh, youâre fucked fucked.
You normally took normal bell peppers and normally put them into the plastic bag, like a normal person, and twisted it normally to seal them in, setting the bag in the toddler seat of the cart in a normal way. Youâre good. Youâre fine.
(How do you act around him? Is this how you typically behave around Shinsou?)
You have questions about his behaviour, too. Because youâve looked back on your sessions with him, and the further theyâve gone along, the less stern the dom act has been. Heâs been more and more like how he normally behaves around you, just with the addition of physical contact. Have you been making him be a poor dom, because heâs so used to you? He might not even realise that heâs slipping. Subconsciously, his behaviour has made it feel real to you, instead of as a service he does professionally, because heâs just beenâŠhimself.
Youâre breaking that rule he establishes with other clients, which was not to develop feelings. He didnât have this rule with you, but heâll probably stop the sessions if he finds out.
You wanted Shinsou, just as he was. Yes, the dom persona was hot, but it was essentially just a door into your true feelings and wanting to touch him for real. If his dom act were slipping in your sessions, youâll take itâitâs probably the closest youâll ever have to being truly intimate and romantic with him without ruining your friendship.
Your heart skittered at the sight of Shinsou returning to the cart, bag of tiny, purple potatoes large enough to share with the class heaved in both arms, and you joined in his laughter at the pathetic, tinny noise heâd made lugging the bag into the cart. Shinsou commandeered pushing the cart from you, edging you off of the handle, but when you wouldnât let up, he kissed your cheek. Frozen, you let him take the cart from you, and he hastily proceeded towards seafood, not looking back.
To keep the sessions going, youâd have to pretend youâre still looking for your soulmate.
The sessions could occur more frequently if you pretended the game of truth or dare made you feel like youâre falling behind.
***
âYouâre an idiot.â
âThanks, Neito. Care to offer any solutions?â
âNo,â Monoma said, bending back over his laptop, âbut Iâll start searching for other Shinsou Hitoshis so that you can kick their asses.â
You gestured for him to keep it down, jerking your head in Eriâs direction. She was watching Monomaâs Japanese-dubbed, extended edition of The Fellowship of the Ring, holding her unicorn-kitten doll in her lap, sitting atop the booster seat cushion for her spot on Aizawaâs couch. âIf Aizawa-sensei hears Eri swearing, heâll blame us.â
âNot myââ He cut himself off, wincing. âYouâre right. Iâll keep the cursing to a minimum. But if you murder any other Shinsou Hitoshis that exist, then, de facto, heâll no longer have a soulmate, and you can get with him.â
You sighed, sinking into one of Aizawaâs worn armchairs. âIâm not gonna resort to violence.â
Pursing his lips, Monoma shut his laptop for dramatic effect. âBut youâll resort to compromising your morals and fucking him.â
âKeep quiet,â you said, swatting at Monoma and missing, âIâm not gonnaâhow else am Iââ
âI just donât think you should.â
âIâm not gonna haveâhave sex withâŠâ
Monoma sucked in through his teeth, reaching into his bag of trail mix. âYouâre not emotionally ready,â he said, shaking his head, âIf you added sex to the stuff youâre going through right now, youâd explode.â
âI know that,â you said, slumping down in your seat. You shot a mournful look towards Monoma, and you held out your hand for trail mix. âIâŠI donât wanna have sex at this point in my life. I just donât think itâsâI want to do it eventually, yeah. But not right now. Iâm tired.â
He tilted the bag into your hand, shaking some out. âI understand. Why donât you say fuck the soulmate shit and be with Shinsou regardless?â
âI donât wanna take any shred of happiness from him,â you said, crunching, âIf he has a chance at happiness with his soulmate, he deserves it.â You swallowed thickly. âIâm guilty as hell for wasting his time like this, but I admit that Iâm selfish. I want him all to myself.â You picked through the mix you had in your palm. âI feel horrible about it,â you said softly, âbut if I want to keep his attention in these sessions, I think I have to up the ante, at least a little.â
Grimacing, Monoma shoved his hand in the bag of trail mix. âWho put that in your head?â
***
YOU
want to try sexting????
HITOSHI đđĄ
no <3
***
Against Monomaâs advice, you were going to make a move on Shinsou under the false pretences of soulmate preparation. Which, you supposed, wasnât too different from what youâd been doing, but now you were deceiving him.
Shinsou could always notice when you were nervous or insincere in person, so you resolved to do it over the phone. Building up the courage to call him took half an hour of staring at your phone, face down on your bedspread, the whole decision-making process taking longer than usual, because the person youâd usually consult for advice was the very person you were going to call.
When you finally unlocked your phone and pressed the call button on his contact, your fingers darted to turn on the speaker, and you tossed your phone towards the foot of your bed, skibbling backwards away from it as if it were a slippery lizard youâd found in your sheets.
Six trills of the dial tone later, Shinsou answered, fumbling his phone, by the sound of it, and out of breath. âHello?â
God, his panting reverberating throughout your dorm room made your heart race, and you needed to be in control for what youâre about to say. You scrambled to pick up your phone to switch off the speaker and hold it to your ear. âHi, Hitoshi.â
âYeah, hi.â With his rumbly, winded voice low in your ear, it was as if he were standing next to you, instead of near a busy street, judging by the rush of cars passing in the background and the skid of tires. âWhatâs up?â
Okay. You are strong and brave, and you can do this. You can and will be this ridiculous manâs personal whore in the name of love. âHitoshi,â you said, letting a whine creep into your voice, âWhen are you coming home? I need you.â Hopefully, he couldnât hear your cringe when you said those things.
You could, however, hear his frown when he spoke. âI,â he said, pausing, and you could easily picture the crease between his eyebrows, âIâll be home soon. Iâm out on my bike. Whatâs the matter? Are you hurt?â
âA little. I donât know quite whatâs wrong with me, but I really, really miss you, so much, and I need you to come home now so that Iâfuck.â You took a slow, controlled breath, and when you came back down, words that werenât your own spilled out of your mouth, pulled from somewhere deep inside youâas if they were a surfacing whale carcass from the Mariana Trench of your stomach (the loose script Monoma had helped you draft lay forgotten). ââToshi, Iâll be real with you. I need something in my mouth. I need your strong hands spreading my thighs. I need your mouth on my boobs, licking and sucking up until you can bite the side of my neck. I need to watch you touch yourself, to see how you make yourself feel good and learn how I can do the same. Itâs a side of you I donât know. Itâs a side you havenât let me in. I need to know what all youâre capable of, because I know youâre capable of teaching me, of corrupting me, and Iâve never wanted anything more.â
Three cars honked in quick succession in the background while Shinsou stayed silent. âWho put you up to this.â
âNobody. No one can tell me what I want. And I want all of you.â
âBullshit. Thatâs fucking bullshit. Tell me whoâs been pressuring you to have sex. You wouldnât want this with me otherwise.â Shinsou wasnât panting anymore. His voice was stony and flat.
âIs it that hard to believe that I want you of my own volition?â you asked, and you covered yourself with your throw blanket, burrowing out of sight, even though heâs halfway across town. âAre you saying Iâm not capable of making this decision?â
âNo,â Shinsou said, âI simply donât think you would. Itâsâit doesnât line up with what I know about you.â
Thatâs fine. Thatâs why you have a fake motive. âIâm tired of being so far behind the rest of our friends. It makes me feel so small and immature, hearing them talk about things I havenât experienced, and the game we played at the club proved how far beyond me they are.â You swopped your phone to your other ear so that you could lie down on your preferred side, and you snuggled into one of your stuffed animals. âIâI donât want my soulmate to be embarrassed by me or unsatisfied with what I can do. I just want to be good enough. Youâre my lifeline, Hitoshi. You can give me what I canât give myself.â
âFuck off with that. Soulmates arenâtâhold on. My helmetâs getting in the way.â Rustling and the click of a strap, and Shinsouâs voice came in more clearlyâand he overenunciated each syllable, signalling that he was growing livid. âSoulmates arenât all about sex. Life isnât all about sex. Iâve been holding back the entire time weâve been dealing with this soulmate shit, because telling you what I really think only bounces the fuck off your stubborn ass: I honestly think what youâve been doing with me in the name of your soulmate is fuckinâ psychotic. Everyone lives a different timeline; thereâs no standard for when a so-called life event is supposed to happen, if it happens at all,â said Shinsou, âYou can graduate university at 90 and have your first kiss at 45 and learn to ride a bike when youâre 23. Itâs fine if you never check all the boxes. Youâve never been behind. You are your own, on your own path, at your own pace. So, please, donât rush into love, baby.â
Baby. He called you baby. Heâd done it before, but now, you craved it. You cherished it. You could pretend it was real. âIf you really thought it was a bad idea,â you said, eyes fluttering shut, entertaining the thought of Shinsou being there with you, spooning you and calling you baby softly in your ear, âwhyâwhy did you go along with it? Why did you offer?â
Shinsou huffed into the phone, and the sound was familiar enough for you to picture his expression as he did it: pursed lips, scrunched nose, dark eyes. âBecause otherwise, you might have gone to someone who might hurt you. Because when some people hear that thereâs a virgin in a vulnerable position, depending on them, they can lose sight of the person in front of them, instead fetishizing the corruption of virginity, becauseâbecause do you know how much the idea of teaching a virgin how to love you and only you drips with sexuality? People go crazy, sweetheart. Virginity canâit can attract the wrong people, and it can repulse the wrong people. You shouldnât be with anyone who sees something like that as a problem.â
God, heâs so nice. Heâs so compassionate. You were arguing with Shinsou over, essentially, his decision to be kind to you. What a dependable fucker. Why canât he be your soulmate? âSo, youâve been holding back from telling me all of this. Anything else youâve been holding back? Any other information, orâor in how youâve been touching me. Are you one of those virginity fetishists, Hitoshi? Have you wanted to touch more of me?â
âIâm not reducing you to a fetish, clearly, andâand you belong to someone else,â said Shinsou, sounding like he was gritting his teeth, âIf I were your soulmate, then I would allow myself to want more from you. But Iâd only do it if you wanted itâfor real, not whatever youâre doing nowâbecause Iâm not a selfish bitch.â Each word sounded like it had to fished out of his stomach with a barbed hook. âI can fucking wait for you, because I wouldnât ever want you to be fucking scared around me for any reason, and Iâll keep waiting. I donât mind. Youâve got the rest of your goddamn life for all of this.â
Welp. Shinsou was more upset than you meant for him to be, but perhaps this conversation would frustrate him enough to kiss and suck at your neck during a movie when he returned. âThen come home and touch me, Hitoshi. Fucking do it. I want you to. Stop holding back.â
âNo. No, I wonât. Iâsomethingâs up with you. Youâre not acting like yourself, andâand itâs pissing me off. You donât know what youâre asking for, and you canât really mean it. Youâd never want me. Youâre being a goddamn brat,â he said, and you could picture him running a hand back through his hair, mouth twitching, scowling, âIs that what this is? Does my precious baby girl wanna be punished? Seems like you want something drastic. I can give you that. Listen up: Iâm about halfway through my bike route. Go to my room. In my bedside table, thereâs a toy Iâve chosen for you. Originally, it was gonna be used months down the line, but since someone canât watch that bratty mouth of hersâwhen I get back to the school, Iâd better find you fucking yourself with it.â
âWait, what?â You snapped upright, the blanket pooling around your waist.
 âYou heard me, you lying little minx. Iâm not going to lift a finger for this punishment. Youâre doing it all by yourself.â
What the fuck. âWhy are you being so mean?â
âWhy? Are you getting wet?â Shinsou scoffed into the speaker. âKeyâs in the usual place. Get to it,â Shinsou said, and he hung up.
Numbly, you lowered your phone to your lap, staring as the screen returned to your home wallpaper.
Uh. Thatâs. Thatâs a bit more extreme than kissing your neck. You supposedâŠyou supposed that you should do what he said, lest he get even angrier.
You went to his dorm. The fake cactus youâd given him rested on the windowsill, bathed in sunlight, and after a quick check to the soilâmoistâyou permitted yourself a smile. You dropped it when you opened the top drawer of his bedside table, but you hid the toy under your shirt and dashed back to your room before you or anyone else could get a good look at it.
Locking the door behind you, you pulled the toy out from underneath your shirt. New in the package, so that alleviated any worries about sabotage. You cut it open, and silicone cock dropped into your lap. Itâs a pale blue, almost translucent thing, and itâs five and a half inches, according to the packaging. For a moment, you were insulted at the size, because didnât Shinsou think you could take something bigger? But then you remembered that you and what pussy would be taking it, so. Thatâs fair. There doesnât seem to be anything special about itâno suction or vibration or anything. Just a fake dick.
How do you even prepare for this? You changed out of your pants into a semi-short skirt, deciding you still wanted to be somewhat covered, and you tossed your underwear to the foot of your bed. While you were laying down a towel, you briefly considered if you should put on that virgin English song by Madonna. Not English English, butâwait, was Madonna from England? Or another English-speaking country?
Youâve masturbated before, of course; youâre not an idiot, but youâve neverâyou sighed, cringing at the five and a half inchesâtaken something this long or wide inside you (which aspect would be more trouble?). Lying on your bed atop the towel, you held the dildo up to the light, blue specks of glitter shining through. You parted your legs and rubbed the tip through your folds, completely bone-dry, feeling inadequate and ashamed that you couldnât get turned on, worried about Shinsou and what was going through his mind, and Madonna was from America, from a place called Bay City in the state of Michigan but was raised around Detroit, and you couldnât focus on getting aroused or anything, so though you were circling your clit, it wasnât doing anything for you, and the tip of the dildo could barely make it inside you, not even passing the first ring of muscle. Using the head, you gathered what slickness you could, even teasing and prodding your clit with the rubbery material before trying to work the head past the first, tense ring, but the stretch of it burned, entrance strained and stinging, while your feet slid against the towel and blanket, trying to give you extra traction to get it inâand it slipped out of you entirely, the head bouncing as it flopped to lie flat on the towel between your legs. Jaw clenched and eyes watering, you were flooded with a hot rush of embarrassment. If you canât take this, how would you ever take Shinsouâs cock?
Time passed without your noticing, but it felt like no time at all before you could feel yourself drying out, even though you were never that wet to begin with. Collapsing back and staring at the ceiling, you took a deep breath and smoothed down your skirt, wanting nothing more than to go back to before you made the phone call, but youâve dug your own bed, so now you have to grave/lie in it.
But you couldnât get it inside you.
You fished the dildo out from underneath you, and to your surprise, the cockhead had turned a light lilac at the wet heat between your legs, and it was slowly fading back into blue. Okay. You got it. Another phone call would further your cause. Dread building, you called him again, and he picked up after a single ring, quiet. âHitoshi?â
âYeah?â
A short reprieve of relief passed through you at his calm inflection, but it left when you braced yourself for what you had to say. âIââ Goddammit, steam would be coming out of your ears if you grew the tiniest iota more embarrassed. âI canât get it in.â
Though only a few painful, prolonged seconds elapsed, the silence that followed felt long enough for you to have listened to Madonnaâs entire discography. Eventually, a careful, resigned-sounding Shinsou said, âWould you like me to give you instructions over the phone, or do you want me to come over?â
You nodded, even though he couldnât see, and said in a small voice, âI think you should come over.â
âRight,â he said, âGive me three minutes.â
Two minutes later, you were opening your door for him. Freshly showered with damp, partially fluffed hair (he must not have put in his mousse yet), Shinsou rushed to hug you before you could lift your hand off the doorknob, his muscular, still wet-warm arms wrapping around you with great fervent, pinning your own arms to your sides, and he tucked his chin into the crook of your neck, mouth half on your shirt and half on your skin.
âOh, baby,â he said, his nose scrunching against you while he smushed you against him, getting your own shirt damp, âYou donât have to do any of this. Iâm so, so sorry. I was inexcusably angry, and I didnâtâI leant into hard dom mode because I froze up and didnât know how to react, and being a hard dom comes easily for me. You didnât have toâI was terrified. Iâm sorry.â
âNo, IâI wanted to be good for you. I wanted to be so good,â you said, and Shinsou pulled back enough to look at you, his hands on your waist (!!!), and he gasped softly when he caught your drying tear lines. âBecause I was being unfair to you. Being a brat. Pushing you.â You sniffed, closing your eyes as Shinsou cupped your face, his thumb brushing away a fresh tear. Two more ran down your face before you managed to get out, âHelp me make it fit?â
Shinsou avoided your eyes by moving to your bed while retrieving the small, squeeze bottle of lube from his back pocket. You winced when he picked up the dildo, since the head was still slick and purple, and he twisted it around, looking it over, while he sat on your bed against the wall, legs outstretched across your bed. âI see you didnât get very far.â
âShut up; itâs dried off,â you said, one knee on your bed, wrinkling the towel, âAnd so what if Iâve got a tiny vagina. It means you can indulge in any size kink shit you have going on with your massive, monster dong.â
âDonât fucking say it like that,â Shinsou said, laughing a bit but refusing to meet your eyes, and he patted his thigh for you to sit. âYou probably didnât warm yourself up well enough.â
Good. Good. So far, it had been unfolding comfortably, like an average hangout, ish, but when you swung your leg over Shinsouâs lap to straddle him, everything became much realer. Heavier. Both of you tensed up, with you hovering above his lap, really, instead of putting your weight on it, and when your skirt rose up a hair, you flattened it back down. âWarm me up, then.â
The shock in Shinsouâs widened eyes reflected your own. Where had that come from? âI donât think I should,â he said, his fists bunched in your bedding.
âHitoshi,â you said, shifting farther up his hips but still hovering, âI want you to be the one to stretch me out.â You did a very good impression of a completely calm, normal person as you held up the dildo. âShould Iâshould I lick it first, or something? To make it easier?â
Shinsou made a noise that sounded like a combination of coughing and choking. âNo, uh. Naturalânatural lubrication. Would be best. First,â he was saying as you guided his cold, trembling hands to your thighs, âLetâs. Letâs try that. First. If thatâs okay.â His touch was so light that you barely felt it, so you pressed down on his hands, his fingertips indenting in your skin, and you nodded, letting him know it was okay. Watchful for your approval, he hesitantly smoothed long strokes down your thighs.
âThatâs fine. Itâsâitâs what I called you over for,â you said, losing brain cells when you noticed how much of your thighs Shinsouâs large hands could hold, âTouch me? I trust you.â
âOkay. Okay. Iâll.â He swallowed visibly, spit audible. âIâll keep your skirt down so that you donât have to show me anything; youâll be safe. I wonâtâI wonât take advantage of you. Youâre safe with me. Why donât youââ He cleared his throat. âWhy donât you put your hands on my shoulders to steady yourself?â
Going a step further, you wrapped your arms around his neck and leant in, holding him close, shoving your nose in his neck, getting struck with some sort of fruity scent (pears?), and arching up as an afterthought to give him better access, your skirt riding up to reveal just the slightest curve of your ass.
Shinsou rubbed your thighs twice more, the second time allowing his fingertips to dip under the edge of your skirt before running back down your thighs. He then slowly drew his shaking hands up in parallel all the way up to your hips, his fingertips pressing into the swell of your ass and his thumbs sliding into the line where your thighs met yourâ
âHoly shit,â said Shinsou, snapping his hands back as if heâd been scalded, âYouâreâyouâre not wearing anything.â
You clenched around nothing at the crack in his voice. You were about to ask him if he typically wore his underwear while masturbating, but you found that you couldnât get your mouth to work.
âHold on,â Shinsou was saying, and you leant back, dragging your arms from around his neck to rest on his shoulders, âI need a minute.â He closed his eyes, pressing his thumb and index fingers against them, biting his lip, clonking his head back against the wall.
Saliva building in your mouth and thighs about to give out, you eased your weight onto Shinsouâs lapâand his breath hitched the moment your bare cunt pushed against his cock, achingly hard and bulging in his sweats.
âGood Lord, have mercy,â said Shinsou, opening his eyes to half-lidded and dragging his hand down his face, a flash of alarm reaching his eyes when his hips involuntarily bucked up into yours (probably at the wet gush that had dripped onto him). The movement had shot arousal from your clit all the way up to the back of your throat, so you tried to roll your hips against him, mimicking his motions. Shinsou stopped you, his hands shooting to your thighs to still them. âNo, you donâtâyou donât have to do that,â he said, breathing hard, âI am honoured youâd even let me touch you.â
Honoured? You scowled when Shinsou buried his face in his hands, because youâve had enough of his casual comments here and there that heâs not worthwhile. That heâs not worth loving. That no one would ever want him. Ha, as if it were possible you couldnât want him. Shinsou has always looked at you with a tenderness that ached. He knew you and valued you and saw you, just as you truly were, and didnât ask for anything more. How could you ever love anyone else?
From this angle, the sag of his sleeve revealed the final syllable of his name written on his wrist.
So, you fucking did it. You grabbed his wrists to move his hands out of the way and kissed Shinsou. It was probably a bad, desperate kiss, since you didnât know what you were doing (probably too firm?), but the way Shinsou sighed into it made up for the wave of insecurity. The moment when his shoulders slackened, you celebrated in your head, relishing how his cold, coconut-pear lips were just warming up, but Shinsou shuddered and pulled away, pushing at your shoulders.
âWhat are you doing? Werenât you saving that for your soulmate?â asked Shinsou, spluttering and panicked, âItâs just me. You wasted it on me.â
âI didnât waste it. There is nothing just about you, Hitoshi. Listen, IâI donât want things to change, but at the same time, I do. Iâve decided I donât fucking care about my stupid, fucking soulmate. I donât fuck with him. I want you.â You removed his hands from your shoulders to grasp both of them, closing some of the distance heâd creating by scooting nearer to himâcracking a smile at the way his dick twitched when you inadvertently grinded on him. âI think I always have. You are lovable and witty and kind; you look at me and handle me with gentleness to the extreme. I will never connect with anyone like the way we do. No one is like you, Hitoshi.â
His hair was fluffing back up, and based on his expression, if you didnât know any better, youâd think he was being electrocuted. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out.
âMy soulmate is probably a bastard, anyway,â you said, jerking your head to the side, âand your soulmateâI canât stand the thought of losing you. I want to be the closest to you forever, or as long as youâll have me. It terrifies me that someone else could get between us. I want you to take all my firsts; I want you to be the only one who ever touches meââ
âFuckinâ hell,â Shinsou was saying, muffled behind the fist heâd brought to his mouth, the tips of his ears flaming red, âBaby, please donât say things like that to me. Youâll give me hope.â
You shook your head. âIâm sorry for ruining our friendship like this, but Iâm in love with you. I love you. I always have, without even knowing. And I always fucking will, even if some bastard soulmate shows up someday. I choose you. Youâre what I want, every day for the rest of my life, and I wanna be yours.â
Shinsou sighed, shoulders heaving as he embraced you, holding you tightly. âDonât worry about ruining our friendship; I did that already. I got caught in my own damn capture weapon the day Tainted Love attacked. I couldâve stopped her if I hadnât. I couldâve prevented all of this. We could have kept going, keeping a tender distance, so neither of us would beâŠburdened.â
âFuck you and your conception of being a burdenââ
âAnd I have a hunch who your soulmate is,â said Shinsou, deflated as he pulled away.
You blinked. âYou what?â
âIâm evil and sinister and foul for keeping it from you. But IâI talked to Tainted Love. Got some help. I think I know.â
âI donât need to know,â you said, lifting your hand to hold his cheek, and his eyes fluttered shut, his light purple lashes contrasting against his skin.
Shinsou leant into your palm, looking like the world had been taken off his shoulders, but he furrowed his brow and opened his eyes, his jaw shifting. âIâm not going to tell you how I feel until you know who it is.â
âHitoshi,â you said, grinning weakly, âIâm pretty sure I already know how you feel.â
Shinsou took your hand, sliding it off his face and held it palm up, and he traced over the lines with his middle and ring fingers. âI donât think I should tell you until you know your soulmate.â
âFine, then. Enlighten me.â
âYou sure? Iâm evil and sinister and foul,â Shinsou said again, dodging when you moved to flick his forehead for debasing himself, âand Iâm about to get even worse.â He ran his tongue over his lower lip, eyes flicking to yours. âThereâs one way to figure it out for certain. Do you trust me?â
âI tried to impale myself on a fake cock for you. What do you think?â
Shinsou laughed, finally, easing into his crooked grin, turning a sad sort of bittersweet at the last second. âRemember the first time we met.â
Itâs as if a ghostly hand was penetrating your mind, tracing back and back and back, through filing cabinets of memories, farther back than you couldâve reached yourself, exhuming parts of your past youâd forgotten that flashed by in hazy slideshows of photographs as it thumbed through manilla folders. When the hand appeared to startle in revelation, it slithered a shoddy file from its misplaced location, shoved sideways along the drawer vaguely labelled to be first semester, freshman year. When the hand was joined by its pair, you realised they were your own, and when you opened the file, you were plunged into the memory, set to relive it exactly.
God, youâre going to be late. Youâre never late, and this way, Aizawa was going to get a bad impression of you and your standards. Itâs not your fault that this follow-up to the Sports Festival was scheduled at the ass-crack of dawn, butâand you sucked in the morning air through your teeth, pulling your collar up to protect you from the windâit was, admittedly, your fault that youâd stayed up late with Asui and Jirou. Itâd been like a sleepover, almost, and you were loving the people your classmates were turning out to be.
What was this meeting for, anyway? All of the Sports Festival participants were invited, so it must be some sort of practical evaluation of your performances. Maybe how you can improve. But why did it have to be before school? Aizawa was crazy.
You skidded to a stop in front of the gym and swung open the door, and it creaked so loudly that fucking everybody stopped what they were doing to stare at you. Smiling nervously, you took a step inside.
Yamada shot you finger guns from his place atop a lump in a yellow sleeping bag. âWAY TO MAKE AN ENTRANCE! YOUâRE SO LATE, AND WE COULDNâT START WITHOUT YOU, SINCE WEâRE REVIEWING THE EVENTS IN ORDER! WE HAD TO GO AROUND AND SHARE FUN FACTS ABOUT OURSELVES!â
âIâm so sorry.â Any excuse you wouldâve made wouldnâtâve made up for your classmatesâ suffering, so you didnât offer one.
You scrambled to the back of the group, hunching in on yourself, and as soon as you found a place, you heard a scoff.
âLooks like the ice princess finally decided to grace us with her presence.â
Your jaw dropped, and you turned to face some purple, troll-haired bitch with bags under his eyes. Ah. You knew this guy. Heâd scoped out Class A before the Sports Festival and insulted your new friends to their faces. That sort of jackassery would not be tolerated by you, so youâd adopted a rather cold, defensive front to anyone outside of Class A for the time being, presuming they felt the same. Oh, yes, you remembered this guy, above all others shunning your class.
You scowled back, the corner of your mouth twitching, and you spoke with disdain. âShinsou Hitoshi.â
He opened his mouth to retort, but both of you snapped towards the front when Yamada clapped and began yelling again.
You were ripped out of the memory by the softest orgasm youâve ever had, gentle and washing through your body like a bathtub overflowing; you found yourself held snugly by Shinsouâs arms, clutching you to his chest, while your hips grinded against him, arousal seeping out of you and soaking the fabric over his pulsing cock.
Gasping, you kissed the side of his neck, and he shuddered. âHitoshi.â
âYouâre back?â Shinsou raised a hand from your lower back to stroke your hair, pulling away to smile at you. âYou were under for a while,â he said, and he slowly, deliberately, rolled his hips into yours. âSeems like you had a good time. Started grinding on me all by yourself. I tried to stop you, but youââ He broke off, grinning and shaking his head. âYou moved to suck at my neck, and I fucking shattered.â He tapped a spot, spit reflecting in the light.
âThereâs no mark, if thatâs what youâre wondering,â you said, and you slumped against him. âThank fucking God. Iâm so glad that itâs you. I wanted it to be you. I was ready for it to not be, but Iâm so fucking relieved.â
âExcellent,â said Shinsou, lifting your chin by tapping the underside of it, âbecause I love you so fucking much.â Cradling the back of your head, Shinsou pulled you into a fervent kiss, desperate and firm as youâd been at first, but softening when you parted your lips a little, and the subsequent slide of his tongue against yours made your head buzz with pleasure, doubling when he let out a needy groan.
âOh, my God, youâre fucking perfect,â you said, breaking off to breathe, and he chuckled, resting his head in the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply and pressing his lips to your bare skin there. âWait. You used your quirk on me. I donât know what youâre on about, Hitoshi; it felt incredible.â
âThat would be the orgasm you just rode out on my thigh, sweetheart,â he said, nuzzling into you, cold and hot at the same time.
âNo, it was something different, too, something I felt when Neito used your quirk on me. It feelsâit felt like you were holding me, unbearably fond and full of compassion.â
Shinsou blinked, his eyelashes brushing against your neck. âWell. Iâve never heard my quirk described as something affectionate. If itâs like that way for you, then Iâm glad.â He took a deep breath, the exhale fanning over you, and he pressed his lips to your neck, letting them linger, softly puckered, before speaking again.âIâm so fucking glad I donât have to dance around my feelings anymore with the dumbass teaching sessions. Iâm out of practise, anyway, since I stopped doing them for anyone else a long time ago; you caught me being evil, right? When I allowed myself to be me instead of the dom I moulded myself into.â
âI noticed,â you said, bringing a hand up to scratch the base of his scalp, and he fucking moaned. After a brief pause, you continued, feeling powerful and loved. âBut good. Good. I wasâI was scared of going further, but I didnât know how else to keep you acting all romantical with me. I donât wanna have sex with you. Yet. Iâm not ready.â
âI know,â he said, and you felt his grin as he pressed a light kiss to your neck, once, twice. âI donât wanna have sex with you, too.â
âHow romantic.â
âYou know what I meant,â he grumbled, blowing cold air over the slight wet spots heâd left, and you shivered with a laugh. âI will wait however long you need to. Iâm in no rush.â He propped his head sideways on your shoulder, looking up at you. âTo be honest, I know I wouldnât last, even if we did. Iâm pretty sure Iâm gonna come the moment I touch your sweet cunt.â
âHow romantic,â you deadpanned again, Shinsouâs huff tickling you, and your fingers curled into his soft hair. âBut yeah. I love you. And nowânow we can be sincere about it. Real. We donât have to hold back anymore.â You gently guided Shinsou up so that you could cup his face and smile at him, lips close enough to suggest another kiss. âYou can love me with everything youâve got.â
Face framed by your hands, Shinsou looked like he was in the clouds. âThat I can do.â
soulmate trope taglist: @bakugouspsycho, @pansexualproblemchild, @doonaandpjs, @sunsetevergreen, @the-coffee-is-on-fire, @liberace2, @ladymidnight77, @nonomesupposedto, @gooooomz, @kissmebakugou, @pachiibatt, @celestair, @tiredkittykat, @cheshireshiya, @90s-belladonna, @infjsnightmare
#bnha#shinsou hitoshi#shinsou x reader#shinsou/reader#shinsou imagine#shinsou fic#mha#shinsou headcanons#shinsou fanfiction#shinsou fanfic#shinsou hitoshi x reader#soulmates#soulmate#soulmate au#dash it all
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
That's Not Me
Summary: Reader and Angus listen to your record collection and bond over music and parent problems (it's not very deep)
word count: 2k
Authors Note: this is actually the first stuff I've ever put on tumblr and I've currently been working on this as I'm insanely doped up on wisdom teeth painkillers so sorry if it reads weird. I'm trying to start writing more in general n shit so you have any weirdly niche or specific scenarios or desires pls just shout em out (i see you, you're valid). ALSO: Walk with me here, you're telling me Angus Tully wouldn't be a big fan of the Beach Boys? I know this sad ass mfer would eat Pet Sounds up. It's a short album, do yourself a favor n listen to it (or at least check out the songs I took the blrubs from for this) cause it's some GOOD STUFF. That's all.
You stood over the lone dresser in your room. Your prized possession of a small record player balanced precariously on top of it with your stack of records spread out across the rest of the top. Youâd been collecting records even since your first year at St. Maryâs, despite the rules against it that the sisters there tried to enforce at every opportunity.
But they had left you here, alone, at Barton so itâs not like they could complain about it now. Nobody was even here besides you, that odd Professor Hunham, the sweet chef Mary, and that Angus Tully boy. It had been a few days since the rest of the boys had been picked up in a helicopter, leaving the four of you to the echoing halls of the empty school.Â
You plucked the new Fleetwood Mac album out of your pile and slipped it onto the turntable before placing the needle gently down onto the black vinyl. Stevie Nickâs smooth vocals began to tinny out of the small record as you tapped your foot to the song as you continued to rifle through your stack of records.Â
Your parents had left you to stay at St. Maryâs for break as they were stuck on some business venture in Germany. A pro of these trips, they funded your buying habits in exchange for your passive agreement when it came to these sorts of holidays. You missed the days when you were so young they had to just drag you along everywhere they went. You felt like a real family then. Now it just felt like you were a burden to them- another person for them to give their money to.Â
âWhereâd you get that?â a voice asked from the doorway, startling you out of your thoughts. You quickly swing to the doorway, still gripping the empty sleeve of Fleetwood Mac. Luckily, or perhaps unluckily, it was just the lanky figure of Angus, eyeing you with his arms folded.Â
âEver heard of knocking, yaâ prick?â you said, rolling your eyes as you turned back to the music.
âWhereâd you get the record player?â he asked again, taking a step into the room. You shrug, keeping your focus on the records and not Angus deciding to invite himself in.
âI stole it from the confiscation closet at St. Maryâsâ.
âReally?â he said in shock, almost impressed.
âNo, of course I bought it you weirdoâ you laughed. He looked much less impressed. âI bought the record player with my own money from working at the pool over the summer, but my parents have given me money for most of these recordsâ you explain, gesturing to the stack. Angus took a spot right next to you, his air of cigarettes and old book pages wafting by you. He stands silently as he begins looking at each record. For him previously having taken every chance for a smart-ass comment at your expense, his silence was a welcome change. For a few minutes the two of you just stood, side by side, flipping over albums and making hums of approval.
âYou have Pet Sounds!â Angus said, perking up, as he picked up The Beach Boys album. You canât help but look over at him. The corners of his mouth are actually pricked up for once, like heâs actually happy.
âYou like the Beach Boys?â you asked. He glances over in your direction with his big brown eyes with an incredulous eyebrow raised, in disbelief you would question such things. You canât help but feel your stomach flip. Honestly how dare someone so annoying be graced with such eyes.
âWhy wouldnât I? Theyâre really goodâ he said as he turned back to the album, âdâya think you can play it?â he asked as he handed it over. You take the album and slide the vinyl out as you place it onto the tabletop. Angus takes a seat at the foot of your bed, his hands shoved into his jacket pockets.
âMake yourself at homeâ you sarcastically said as you started the record, before leaning against the dresser, facing the bed. He laughs.
âSuch a generous hostâ he quips as Wouldnât it Be Nice starts playing from the album. The song seems to zone him out as he stares into the wall behind you, gently nodding along to the music.Â
Wouldn't it be nice if we were older? Then we wouldn't have to wait so long
âWhat are you still doing up?â you ask, breaking him out of his trance. It was almost midnight, and Hunham would certainly kill you both if he caught wind of you two conspiring.Â
âWhat are you still doing up?â Angus retorted, âitâs not very St. Maryâs of you to be up late listening to such devilish musicâ he mocked, waggling his fingers in the air for effect. You canât help but laugh. He loved acting like your hijinks were an act against God ever since youâd been moved over for the break, all just because you went to St. Maryâs.Â
âOh please, the sisters have started praying for my ears because I listen to anything with a guitar,â you say as you swat at him. âThey found my single Johnny Cash album and made me clean the dishes for a week to learnâŠsomethingâ. Angus snorted at that and shook his head as the next song faded in from the speakers.
âHow have you not gotten kicked out yet?â he asked, âit seems like you just hate it thereâ. You half heartedly shrug and sit on the corner of the bed he isnât occupying, your legs graze each other before he quickly moves it closer to his side. Youâd be lying if you said your breath didnât catch in your throat a little. It was a weird experience- being stuck in such close quarters with someone for about a week now. You had both started throwing crumpled up notes to each other during the mandatory class/detention time Hunham prescribed to you both. Most of the notes were just complaining about the situation, how cold it was, how bad Hunham smelled, how hungry you were, how much you wished you were both anywhere else. You drew Angus back a beautiful stick-figure masterpiece of the two of you laying on a beach, although he got pretty mad at how dramatically messy youâd made his hair.
 He would never admit it, but he kept it and used it as a bookmark.Â
âI do hate it, but my parents have moved heaven ân hell to keep me there, so Iâve kind of just given up on getting outâ you said as you looked down at your feet, swinging back and forth above the floor. He silently nodded, sitting with it for a moment before adding.
âMy parents are just waiting for me to mess up so they can send me awayâ he said quietly, suddenly having a vulnerable air about him. Heâd never brought this up before to you. Sure he was a bit of a prick, but he didnât deserve to get sent off to another school just for being annoying sometimes. He balled his fist in an anxious tic on his knee, and before you can stop yourself, your hand is on top of his fist to try and calm him, or be there for him, or just show him heâs not alone, or maybe you did just secretly want to hold his hand, somewhere deep down.
âItâll be okayâ you respond back, softly. You both freeze at your hand resting on top of his. Everything goes silent except Brian Wilsonâs voice coming from the record.
Being here with you feels so right, We could live forever tonight, Let's not think about tomorrow
He slowly unfurls his fist and gently begins to entwine his fingers with yours, his hands are warm, and vaguely shaky, like heâs ready for you to pull away at a moment's notice and act like this was all him imagining it. You wait a second before you gently lean your head onto his shoulder, the scent of cigarettes strong from his jacket, and you can hear him inhale sharply before realizing youâre not leaving.Â
âYou donât have to pity me yâknow. Iâm an asshole to everyone, I get what I deserveâ
âShut up Angusâ
âOkayâ he said with a small laugh as he absentmindedly moved his thumb back and forth on your hand for a while before breaking the silence, âdâya want to, uhm,-â he says before tripping on his words and going silent again. You canât help but laugh at him getting stuck on his words, truly a first for him. You nudge your head so youâre looking up at him from his shoulder. He stares intently ahead, as if avoiding your eyes.Â
âWant to what? Kiss? Do I really have you this nervous?â you tease him which draws a quick reaction from him. He glares down at you before his face softens and he looks away again.Â
âSo what if you didâ he scoffs and suddenly stands, letting your hand go as he heads to the door.Â
âAngus wait Iâm sorry I didnât mean it like that-â you say, starting to apologize and follow after him as you stand up. The record skips with an unfortunate scratch before continuing to play. You grab the cuff of his jacket before he can leave.
They say I got brains but they ain't doing me no good, I wish they could
âAngus wait-â you say as you try to pull him back. He turns and suddenly your face is in his hands and his lips are on yours. Before you can react he pulls back and lets you go, leaving him standing in front of you, waiting for your move.Â
âIâm going nowâ he says before turning again to leave the room, acting as if he didnât just kiss you. You slide by him and slam the door in front of him before he can actually leave. Your back props the door shut as you face him, holding out an accusatory finger.
âNo- youâre not just going to kiss me and leave and act like you didnât just do thatâ you say, feigning some sense of authority as you look up at him, your finger in his face. His lips twinge upwards again before he goes serious again.
âShould I not have?â he asks, âyou were the one who put the idea in my headâ he said with a smirk. You jab your accusatory finger closer to his face as you try not to knee him in the crotch right then and there.Â
You open your mouth to reply, but before any noise can come out thereâs a knock on the door.
âMiss? Everything alright in there?â Hunham asks from the other side of the door. While you stare at Angus in petrified horror for the next few minutes, he canât help but look rather satisfied with himself.Â
âOh everythingâs just fine professor, thanks for your concern!â you answer back, faking a cheerful tone as your eyes never leave Angusâs face, who is failing to conceal his laughing behind his hand, watching you struggle to maintain your cool.
âMr. Tully doesnât happen to be in there with you, is he? I noticed his room was empty,â Hunham adds through the door. You stare at Angusâs dumb smirk on his face, scrunched to the side of his face, with his stupid brown eyes looking down at you with a mix of attraction, humor, and misfortune. You grab his jacket collar and pull his face to your level, before swiftly kissing him with the fervor only someone knowing how much trouble theyâll be in for doing so could have. You quickly let go of his jacket and swiftly nudge him back before looking his speechless figure up and down and swinging open the door.Â
You fake a large toothy smile for Hunham as you hold your hands in front of you, mustering up any energy you had left for the performance of a lifetime.
âJust showing him my record collection sir. I didnât realize the Barton boys had such a passion for the music artsâ you say, looking over at Angus from over your shoulder to see if he was going to be any help in this. He of course wasnât and just stayed quiet as he brushed past you to the hallway with Hunham.
âA lovely collectionâ he murmured in the hallway as he finally made eye contact with you from behind Hunham who shakes his head and sighs.
âI wish you two wouldnât be slamming doors at midnight, but the music arts is an exciting and important endeavor. Off to bed though, say your goodnights,â he said, as he elbowed Angus, certainly not letting the two of them alone again.
âNightâ Angus tells you with his smirk, putting his hands back into his pockets.Â
âGoodnight Angus, perhaps we can continue our conversation later tomorrowâ you say, leaning against the doorframe with your own smirk looking back at him. Hunham tuts Angus back down the hall but not before he quickly winks at you, and you can only laugh at it all.
#angus tully#angus tully x reader#dominic sessa#dominic sessa x reader#the holdovers#AUWherePetSoundsIsRealeased5YearsEarlier
149 notes
·
View notes
Text
Casey finds out what's bugging Raph
Casey felt like something was up with Raph these days. He was more tired and moody than usual, and in general behaving like a huge jerk in class and after school. So he had asked his friend to come home and hang out, and see if he could get him to open up about whatever it was.
When he had first seen Raph, Casey had thought that Raph was really strange. Most people did. But Casey liked everything out of the ordinary. Like urban legends, mysteries of the world and unusual memorabilia and odd people. He felt at home in their company.
And when he had heard from Angel about the purple dragons targeting the mutants, or Raph in particular, he had stopped that operation. But he wasn't sure if that had fixed anything at all.
No matter what, he became friends with Raph, and began going to school more too. So in a way, Raph had helped him too.
Raphael was kind of a bully. Casey got that, loud and clear. And he didn't exactly like that way of being, but he got that the mutants had grown up with this strange idea, that it was them against the world, and that their father had sort of brainwashed them into thinking that.
He knew about that type of emotional control, and it wasn't easy to just break out of. It kinda hurt knowing that they had grown up thinking they were monsters, now that he knew them. And Raph, he was like a big kid at heart, who wanted to enjoy the world, make friends, and have fun. And the more he got to know him, the more he understood how naive Raph could be. Maybe more so than his brothers. That baffled him.
Casey's room was a complete chaos, hockey and sports-gear all over the floor, clothes everywhere, holes in the wall and even a hole in the window. Casey had just taped it shut with ductape, big black cross on his window. Raph liked that, it made it easy to remember where he lived.
"Guess you like horror movies?" Raph had said, looking through his collection, dvds and bluerays in a pile in a box. The mutant smiled as he dug his hand through the dvds, find random covers to look at.
"Yep" Casey said.
"Monster movies too?" Raph smiled. "Makes sense."
"Yea, sure." Casey said.
"What about mutant monster freaâ"
"Hey." Casey said, stoping Raph mid sentense. "Did something happen or something,"
"No?"
"You're so moody and strange. Something bugging you?"
Raphael sighed and stood up, and walked over to Caseys shelves, looking over his collection various trophies, medals and improvised arsenal. in the corner of his eye, Raph noticed something on the floor. A strangely familiar jacket. The Purple Dragon logo was unmistakable.
Raph grabbed the jacket, holding it up as he turned to Casey with a raised brow and a small, amused smirk.
"Hey, what the hell? You know these guys?"
"Yea I do, how else did you think I knew they were planning to kick your ass?"
"Is this yours!?" Raphael broke out into a big smile, and gave a laugh. "You're not..with them are you?"
"Na.."Casey said. "Not my thing. I don't like bullies."
"Right.."
"What about you..are you..with them?" Casey said, and frowned. "Angel said something about that."
"I..ehh.." Raphael seemed to shrink a bit into his shell. "Look..I somehow got into some trouble with them I guess and..Now I have to sort it out. Guess you could call it taking responsibility or something."
"Oh..thats..kind of the oposite of what youre doing..that's..a really really dumb idea Raph."
"Hun's not that bad."
"Hun's not the leader."
"...."
"You know what they're doing, don't you?"
"Yeah but.."
"They're BAD news Raph. Now I get it."
Raphael shrugged, but he could shake of that broken look on his face. That look that said he was letting his whole family down.
"You gonna tell your bros? Your dad?"
"No..It's just some freelancing or whatever.."
"They're totally using you."
Raph didn't respond, but he looked like he understood, or so Casey thought. "I wanna tell you what I know..okay? But we can just..chill and watch a movie first. How about it?"
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
love letter, m | jjk
pairing(s): jungkook x reader
summary:Â Jeon Jungkook gets love letters shoved in his mailbox and under his apartment door all the damn time. You, too, get love letters shoved in your mailbox and under your door. All the time. It could be a sweet gesture, but this is the twenty-first century. Love letters aren't all they're cracked up to be.Â
warnings: rated M (18+) for language; short graphic descriptions of sex acts; smut (fem reader, a very intense make-out session including some wild tongue and too much saliva, nipple play, a bit of m-receiving oral, cowgirl, handjob); non-idol!BTS â technically university, blond, softsub!Jungkook x working, softdom!reader; slightly desperate and needy JK
yes, yes, itâs MTV Unplugged âTelepathyâJK
--
"I'm so tired of people thinking they have a chance with me."
Was the exasperated declaration as you backed up into your apartment, only to turn around and witness Jeon Jungkook dumping a waterfall of colorful envelopes from his giant black backpack onto your hardwood floor.Â
"At least remove your shoes before you start flaunting how hot you are," you replied dryly.
Jungkook rolled his eyes as he kicked off his large white sneakers. "Look at this shit! It's relentless! It's annoying! I just want to live my life!"
You vaguely recalled Jungkook being excited about his first love letter upon reaching university, and then the second, the third... and now you were staring at pile number five hundred on your doormat. "I don't know, put a sign on your door? 'Please stop, the answer is no?'"
Jungkook winced. "I can't do that. How many hearts am I going to break?"
"Uh, I dunno, you already broke half the campus by existing in general."
He bonked you on the head lightly with his denim jacket sleeve. "I have not. I've only slept with a couple people and that was supposed to be no strings attached."
You shrugged. "People can't understand that. Especially women."
He puffed his cheeks and stepped over the pile. You noticed the small stickers and nice handwriting on the colorful pastel paper. You almost felt bad, seeing all the effort put into them.
"At least they're cute. I only get torn notebook pages with scribbles."
"Stop lying. You get girls' letters too," Jungkook grumbled. "Can I borrow your computer? One of my professors assigned an online quiz and the internet at my place is down, again."
"You gotta move," you commented, kneeling down to collect the mess Jungkook made. You noticed Jungkook flit his eyes about before throwing up his hands and bending down to help you.Â
"I'm trying to get out of the lease, but I have a couple more months left," he complained childishly.
"What about your other friends? Can't you go bother them?"
Jungkook frowned, sticking out his lower lip. The tiny mole underneath winked at you. "You hate me now or something?"
You laughed, standing up with a stacked pile of confessions to Jeon Jungkook. "No, I'm just curious as to why you always come here."
He shoved the rest in your arms, his pile slightly messier than yours. "You live the closest and you're usually home. Plus, you have two computers."
"A laptop and a desktop," you corrected. "Don't you have a laptop?"
"It's easier to borrow yours."
"Lazy."
Jungkook ignored your remark and ticked his silvery-blond head further into the apartment. "Can I borrow it or not?"
You laughed. "Of course. Laptop's on the bed."
He turned and followed the hallway to your bedroom. "Same password?" he yelled, not looking back.
"Obviously."
"Why is it my birth date?" he shouted.
"Because, one, no one will guess it, and, two, you're a dumbass and always forget it."
"I do not!"
"How many times did you ask when the password was Klingon?"
"I don't know your nerdy shit!"
"Do your fucking assignment," you belted down the hall.Â
Jungkook stuck his head out of your bedroom door and scrunched his nose to make a hideous face at you, holding your gunmetal-colored laptop. You rolled your eyes as he disappeared again. This crackhead. You let out a sigh, walking past the acrylic painting of a blue sky with pink-purple clouds hanging in your living room, flicking through at all the letters addressed to Jungkook.
Surprisingly, you knew what he felt like. With you, it started with inviting one guy over to your place, sucking his dick, and then suddenly a letter appeared. Well, letter was putting it nicely. Dirty napkin with words scrawled with smeared ballpoint pen shoved under your door, explicitly asking for more. Then another, wanting it. Then another, begging for it. You ignored them. At some point, you invited a girl over, ate her out, and then the colorful envelopes started appearing, with cute stickers and neat handwriting.
Mmmhmm.
Why did Jungkook bring them here anyway? To brag? For you to peruse? You spread them out them on your coffee table and tore one open. Read it. Simple confession of love, no name. You were kind of jealous. Jungkook always got nicer ones than you did. Something about being a sexually uninhibited woman seemed to translate to others that you were down to fuck anyone, anytime, anything. You tossed the letter aside, ripped open a folded card closed with lilac tape. Another, 'I love you, please go out with me', no name. Toss. And you opened another one, reading out loud.Â
"I want to cram all one hundred and seventy-nine centimeters of you into me?â
Uh.
Huh.
Still no name.
Cute peach stationery though.Â
Was it a euphemism? Symbolic? Thinly veiled code? Hm. In any case, this was more along the lines of shamelessness you encountered yourself.Â
By all conventions, Jeon Jungkook was attractive as fuck. Pretty pink lips, big brown eyes, manly sharp jawline. He kept his hair on the longer side, around ear length, now silvery-blond compared to the usual black. You heard he dyed it a couple times, but now it had since faded to the original blond.
Oh, yeah, also he had nice hands and a body to die for.Â
You could see why Jungkook got all these love letters. You? Well, similar reasons, except less muscles. Also, yours weren't really love letters. More like vulgar remarks on the backs of grubby receipts.Â
Probably just as heartfelt.
The only reason you knew of Jungkook was because you were friends with one of his close friends. Alright, maybe you sucked his friend's dick. More than once. But anyway, not the point. The point was that the topic of love letters came up one night when everyone was hanging out and you voiced your predicament. It was the summer before Jungkook entered university. He had burst out laughing, thinking it was a hilarious situation.
"Haha, that would never happen to me!"
Jokes on you, Jungkook, karma's a bitch.Â
You thought about moving, but the location was close to your work and the internet service was great here. At least you always recycled the paper. What were you supposed to do? Keep an album of Starbucks napkins of people asking if your tongue was good or not?
You opened another envelope addressed to 'sweet, adorable Jungkookie'.
Their words, not yours.Â
"Shove your dick down my throat and make me gag? Smiley face?"
Well, that's a contrast.Â
Jungkook didn't start contacting you on his own until the letters started coming and then they didnât stop coming, flooding his mailbox and underneath his door, overwhelming and confusing him. He didn't think he would get much attention, although perhaps it might be your fault, since you seemed to have set the precedence for this type of thing at this particular university. There was at least one person in every year that got this treatment, and it all started with one dirty napkin with smeared ink. Rumor caught on and then bam! It became a thing.Â
So, yeah.Â
Maybe kind of your fault.
You shouldn't have told so many people about that napkin.Â
You fished out a pizza receipt from the pile, inspecting it. You couldn't find anything out of the ordinary. Then you noticed it had Jungkook's phone number and an order of three pizzas. Not a confession, just trash from Jungkook's backpack. Did he really eat three pizzas? Hopefully not by himself and in one sitting. You noticed the timestamp. Mmm, three in the morning. Okay. Maybe he did eat three pizzas by himself in one sitting.Â
You filed through the rest, removing trash from the recyclable paper. Paused when you found a scrap of paper that said, "Put your dick in my ass." You recognized this curvy, narrow handwriting, slightly heavy-handed. Same person wrote you the same note this week.Â
This was why you didn't take the messages too seriously.
You saw a particularly thick purple envelope and picked it up, tearing it open. It was several pages, with tiny, crammed handwriting on paper with cute bunnies on it. Several pages detailing straight up porn with Jungkook as the leading role.Â
You almost burst out laughing.Â
Who the fuck would write this?
And send it to him?
Not you, that's for fucking sure.Â
Still, it wasn't the worst thing you've ever read. Had some spelling mistakes and poor grammar. Instant turn-off. Needed a good proofread. You settled onto your brown leather couch, highly entertained as you read it. Then you actually burst out laughing, because said person wanted Jungkook to lift them and fuck them at the same time and that kinda shit just wasn't possible. You would know, because youâve tried. It sounded good, but in practice, the dick ended up falling out pretty quickly if the pussy was any sort of wet.
If you werenât wet, then, eh, not sure why you're fucking.Â
"What is so fucking funny?" Jungkook grumbled, poking his head around the corner, still holding your laptop.Â
You held up the sheets of bunny-printed paper, still laughing. "Someone sent you their written erotica and you're the star!"
Jungkook grimaced. "Oh yeah, that person. They write something new every week. It's weird." He frowned. "I try to take it out so you don't have to read that shit. I must have missed it."
"It's hilarious," you chuckled. "You should publish them into a book."
"You know I can't do that," Jungkook sighed, putting your laptop on the coffee table and snatching the pages from you. "I throw them away like everything else."
"Did you finish your assignment?" you chortled, leaning over to look at the laptop screen. Submission successful. "80%?! When you could easily cheat?"
"I read a question wrong," Jungkook whined, balling up the paper and throwing it down. "Ack."
You looked up at him and he was looking upset at the pile on the table.Â
"What's wrong?"
"What if one of them is real?"Â
"Huh?"
"I mean... I just throw them away now. But what if one of them is real?" Jungkook wondered out loud.Â
You shrugged. "Does it matter? They'll tell you in person if it's that important."
Jungkook tilted his head at you doubtfully. "Will they?"
You sat back into your couch, with your legs wide open. You were wearing sleek black leggings and a cropped pink sweatshirt. Not the most ladylike pose, but you didn't really care. You gestured to the stack of letters on your wooden coffee table.Â
"They should. If they actually like you and it's not a joke, then they should tell you in person and accept that they might be rejected."
Jungkook frowned and slumped down next to you. His light-wash denim jacket made a loud floof as his ass hit the brown leather cushions. The wash of his jeans matched his jacket. He wore a white graphic t-shirt under. It looked vintage, but it probably wasnât.Â
"What if they're nervous?" he questioned, twisting his pink lips around.
"So what? Everyone's nervous. We all live in a perpetual state of terror."
Jungkook rolled his eyes.Â
You leaned forward and plucked a sky-blue memo note from the table, reading it out loud. "I love you. Marry me." You held it out to him. "See? You get nice ones. I get, âchoke me like you hate meâ and 'shove your tongue into my asshole, please'. Rarely do I get is that please at the end," you finished with a dry laugh. You looked up to see Jungkook staring back at you. Your laugh died a little seeing his serious expression.Â
"Yes."
You blinked at him. "What?"
Jungkook ticked his chin to the note, then shifted his eyes to you.
You pointed to the memo sheet and raised an eyebrow. "I didn't write this."
"I did."
He was so serious that you couldn't laugh. You just blinked at him rapidly and turned your head to look at the sky-blue memo sheet, finally recognizing the clean, block-like handwriting and spotting the bottom right corner. English letters. A J and a K fused together, the way Jungkook usually signed his paintings.
You dropped the note like it was on fire.
Jerked your head up, not to him, but to the painting across from you in the living room, the one with the blue sky and pink-purple clouds, with a tiny JK signature in black at the bottom right corner. The painting you asked Jungkook to make you a while back.Â
"You paint, right? I want something calm for my living room. I bought a canvas, so about this size. It's that cool?"
Jungkook had squinted his eyes, nodding. "Yeah, I could draw a pretty big dick on it."
"This is for my living room, dumbass. And I said I wanted something calm."
"A flaccid dick then."
You turned your head back to Jungkook of now, who was wringing his hands on his thighs, wiping off his palms. He noticed you watching him and puffed one cheek before letting out a big sigh.Â
"I was... gonna leave it on your laptop," Jungkook mumbled, flapping a hand to the sky-blue note. "But I couldn't find it in my backpack, and then I realized one of the pockets was open, the one where I keep receipts... anyway I had put the note there, so I came out to see if it was in the pile... yup, there it is."
He sucked in his cheek and fell back against the leather sofa.
"Was a joke."
Jungkook's voice sounded hollow. Empty.Â
"... Ah." You tucked the tip of your tongue in your cheek.
"Not the greatest joke," he added flatly.
âNo, itâs not,â you agreed. "Jokes that are insincere are bad jokes."
The black words glared back up at you, contrasting the pale azure paper. You picked up the memo sheet again. Turned to face him, holding it up next to Jungkook's head of silvery-blond hair. He pursed his lips and looked away from you, jaw clenched in nervousness.Â
"Just say it."
He puffed one cheek again. "It was a joke."
"Then why are you saying it in past tense?"
His brown orbs shifted from side to side before Jungkook tried to bolt out of his seat, only for you to slam a hand down on his shoulder and throw a leg over him, straddling his lap before pinning the note to his chest. He yelped sharply and looked up at you with huge, shaking irises.Â
In all your time knowing him, you never tried to sleep with Jungkook.
Never.Â
You jabbed the note into his white shirt and he gave you a terrified squeak in response.Â
You scrutinized his face, jaw slack, eyes wide, blond curls framing his chiseled cheekbones. One of your eyebrows raised, your voice calm and unfazed.
"Say it."
"You say it," Jungkook finally shot back, furrowing his brows, biting on his lip and mustering up the most indignant look he could produce at this very second. You didnât react. He seemed to have forgotten you did, in fact, say it, although perhaps that wasnât exactly what he meant.
You never tried to fuck Jungkook because he didnât treat you as anything more than his primary source of internet when his own was down. Ah, and also his outlet for complaining about his love letter problem. And then there was that other little wrinkle, the unwritten societal rule one of sucking a guy's dick you're still friends with - don't suck his friends' dicks. Surefire way to fuck up a friendship, especially if the dudeâs ego was fragile.
Jungkookâs friend was dating someone else now though. His ego couldnât be that fragile.
You leaned forward and Jungkook's annoyed gaze faltered. He gulped and tried to shrink into your brown leather couch, as if he could somehow disappear under you.
"I love you," you stated clearly and firmly. You glanced at the slightly crumpled piece of blue paper before your eyes flickered back to his face. "Marry me."
Hah, the thing about rules with you was...
Fuck 'em.
Not actually.Â
Eh, not the point.
"Really?" Jungkook squeaked, voice cracking slightly.
Ah, right, the other reason you never tried to sex up Jungkook because he was a little bit of an idiot around you. But maybe this sky-blue note detailed the reason for it.Â
"Say it," you repeated crossly, poking him in the pecs. "Stop avoiding it."
You observed Jungkook swallow hard again, Adamâs apple bobbing. You furrowed your brows, tipping your head down so that your forehead was hovering over his, eyebrow cocked, gazing into trembling brown orbs. Why was he taking so long? He wrote the damn words. Were they really just a joke? Hmph, why were you even trying then?
Thatâs how everyone was.
Not putting any stock or thought into their fucking words.
You lifted your finger but Jungkookâs right hand, the one with tiny tattoos, suddenly darted in your view, grabbing your hand back and jamming your finger onto his chest again. His heartbeat raced under your fingertip, thud-thud-thud, rapid bass accenting the moment. Electrifying it.
âDonât.â
Whisper so faint you frowned and closed even more distance between you two, picking up the scent of vanilla fabric softener and lush cotton. A little different than you, who used a blackberry and spiced vanilla perfume.
âI like this,â Jungkook breathed under you, chewing his lip anxiously. You could feel his warm breath tickling your lips and chin with how close you were. You could count his individual eyebrow hairs, even though the eyebrow product he used.
âI⊠really like this.â
He let go of your hand.
Now you raised both eyebrows.
You slowly uncurled your middle finger, landing it on his chest next to the index. You felt him shiver a little, lips parting. Straightened your ring finger, planting it down. His lashes lowered a little, brown orbs on your face, watching your reaction to him. You could count the moles on his face. The one on his nose. The one on his cheek. The one under his lower lip. The one on his neck. Your pinky slid onto his chest. A wispy moan left his lips, eyelids fluttering, blond strands floating around his head with the little rise and fall of his heavy, tense exhale.
Why is it your birth date?
Take a wild guess, dumbass.
Your fingers abruptly dug into his white t-shirt, crumpling the note and scrunching the graphic up in your fist. He inhaled sharply, head tipping back and lips nearing yours, a whine escaping his throat. You quirked an eyebrow, drawing back slightly, taking in the rich depth of his tan skin, the sensual line of his neck, up to his angular chin and his dangling silver earrings. All of it. His hands immediately came up to grab your wrist and forearm, ensuring you and himself that you wouldnât let go, the tendons in your flexed wrist right against his large palm.
âSay it, Jungkook,â you demanded. âSay those words with your pretty pink tongue hanging out your mouth for me.â
You watched him obey immediately, tongue sliding out and touching his lower lip, brown eyes framed by his long lashes and hazy with lust.
âI love you,â Jungkook breathed, a little gargled with his tongue out. âFucking marry me, please.â
Ah, you couldn't help it.Â
You smirked.
"What about all your admirers?" you murmured, twisting your fingers in his shirt, digging your nails into his chest. "You'll break all those poor hearts youâre worried about."
Those dark brown eyes told you they didn't give a single fuck.Â
"What about you?" he countered, closing his mouth a little to speak more clearly.
"Me?"
The definition of trouble?
Well, if you looked that up in a dictionary, there would definitely be a picture of you.Â
Jungkookâs lips parted once more, keen to submit to your wickedness, pink tongue slipping out again, shiny and glistening with saliva. Breathing shallowly, rubbing your wrist with his thumb, encouraging you to keep going.Â
Your lips curved into a treacherous smile.
"I'll break all the hearts to get to yours, Jungkook."
And then you licked his tongue.Â
A low moan bubbled from Jungkook's chest, his eyes rolling back and his hips bucking up, desperate for friction as the tip of your wet muscle glided over his warm softness, your spit dripping down his throat, listening to his moans turn into messy garbles of your name, begging you, pleading you, more, more, kiss me, please, and you hooked your tongue around his, gently nudging his jaw with your other hand. Knuckle to chin, tilting your head as your lips closed onto Jungkook's.Â
It was not a neat kiss.
There was spit running down his chin, dripping onto his neck and your skin, your lips roughly working his, tongues intertwined and making even more of a mess, you sucking forcefully to earn pained, delicious whines. Jungkook was far too turned on to attempt to glamorize it, cries a jumbled mess under your greedy mouth, but none of that mattered. The moment was sensual and dark, bodies speaking to each other through dopamine and adrenaline. Your hand released his shirt, breaking his grip, switching to burrowing your fingers into his soft blond hair and running your nails over his scalp, leaving lines of prickling pain to enhance your kiss.Â
"F-Fuck, oh fuck, yes..."
Your teeth caught his tongue, pulling back and forcing his head to follow. Jungkook made a pained noise, trapped in your embrace, whining as you took him to the brink. You released him swiftly and he snapped backward, blinking hard, trying to reorient himself, but it was impossible, your lips crashing down again, thrusting your tongue into his mouth aggressively, one eye open to witness his fucked-out state, pupils unfocused, long lashes quivering, moaning into your mouth and you inhaling it all, literally taking his breath away.Â
It started out with a kiss.Â
How did it end up like this?
It was only a kiss.Â
It was only a kiss.Â
You dropped your lower half onto his crotch and Jungkook gasped, breaking the kiss, strings of spit breaking between you two. You smirked wickedly as you felt his hardness trying to escape its clothing jail, his large hands already on your thighs and hips, sinking his fingers into the soft fabric of your leggings, rocking you into him, desperately trying to get some stimulation.
"Please," he croaked, panting for breath, pulling himself up to sitting position, so easy and smooth, fuck, so sexy, and now Jungkook was in your face, pleas on the tip of his tongue pouring out, tempting you, wanting it.Â
"Please, wanna be yours so fucking bad, seeing all those fucking letters and notes you get, and it pisses me off, it's me, I want it to be me, I want to be yours and I'm telling you to your face."Â
Whisper achingly hot, deep voice soaked with longing, staring into your eyes with those shaking brown orbs, spinning with emotion like an unstable top, barely enough torque holding it in place and all it took was another spin to encourage it or a gust of rejection to topple it over.Â
"And you don't even care about mine, you think they're fucking funny, fuck, I can't stand it, let it be me, please..."
His hands running up your sides, grazing against your breasts, and now his hands were in your hair and yours were in his, bringing your face close, the crumpled sky-blue note right between your joined crotches, forgotten, witnessing the agonizing lust wound tightly in this embrace.Â
"Let it be me," Jungkook begged.
You licked your lips slowly, scarcely swiping against his. He shuddered, leaning into it, taking whatever crumbs you gave. His long fingers tensed in your hair, yours buried in the dark roots of his.Â
"You'll have to skip the marriage bit for now," you teased lightly. "I don't think my parents will appreciate you slapping down papers before you finish school."
Jungkook snickered, tucking his tongue in his cheek roguishly. "Can't they understand I have to snatch this ass as soon as possible to make people back off?"
Your hands slipped down to his jaw, fitting it in your palms, his silvery-blond stands wrapped around your fingertips. "They'll back off my door once they hear you screaming my name."Â
You leaned in, but Jungkook stopped you, brown orbs glittering with mischief to get in one more quip.Â
"I doubt it," he purred.Â
Yeah.Â
Jungkook was right.Â
Ah, well.Â
You seized his face and kissed him again, fuck, such malleable lips just pleading to be bitten by you, gazing up his nose and to his beautiful eyes, his soft skin in your hands, clenching his jaw under your power, letting you have it, letting you control it and him. You felt him scramble and throw his denim jacket off, dumping it onto your couch to cup your cheeks with his hands, sighing in satisfaction as you inhaled him. Your tongue lazily traced the outskirts of his lips, hearing the rattle of his beaded bracelets by your ears, amused, knowing they were his good luck charms.Â
"They bring good luck," he had answered when you saw them for the first time.
You remembered tilting your head at the wooden beads on his slim wrists. "You trying to get your dick sucked or something?"
He had broken out in a loud guffaw. Nudged you with his elbow, cheeky smile on his lips.Â
"Never gonna say no to getting my dick sucked."
"Mhm, cool, where's my painting of the flaccid dick?"
From then on, you noticed he wore the same wooden, beaded bracelets every time he came to your apartment.
Hmm.Â
Now, your hands falling from his face, yanking his shirt from his pants, annoyed it was getting caught, and then Jungkook fitted his hands around your ass and lifted you easily, breaking the kiss, a moment for you to bear witness to his arms flexing â holy fuck, thatâs sexy â right one covered in tattoos. Images and script, with one catching your eye, a string of words running up the inside of his upper arm. One you recognized because you had those words written on your bedroom wall, on a canvas hanging above your bed. A canvas you made, background a chaotic mess of varying dark red brushstrokes, the black script in the center, written by your hand.Â
The exact black script with your flourishes and ticks, now tattooed on the inside of his right arm.Â
Your eyes drifted to Jungkook's face and his naughty smirk, pleased to be found out. Your lips formed the sentence slowly, in awe of his audacity.
"The devil knows my name."
the devil knows my name.Â
Hung above your bed, where all manner of marvelous sinful acts were performed.Â
Jungkook grinned deviously. "I saw it. I wanted it on me."
Wanted it on him.Â
Oh, fuck.Â
Did he know? Could he guess?
"Who's the devil?" you whispered, smile widening, matching his.Â
Jungkook reached down, yanking his t-shirt out of his jeans and pulling it up and over his head, revealing the body he sculpted himself, tan skin taut over hard muscle, toned and...
"You're the devil, of course," he snickered.Â
Yours.Â
"Ding dong daeng," you sing-songed.
How many people have been on your bed, head pulled back by your hand, blinking hard, trying to read the words on your wall through waves of forced ecstasy? Gasping them out, ending with a question, inquiring for an answer.
The devil knows my name?
And you, leaning forward, haunting whisper in their ears, yes, she does, before pushing their face down into the sheets.
"All those love letters not good enough for you, Jungkook?" you breathed, running your hands over his bare chest, spreading your fingers, letting your exhale out through your teeth. His eyes on you, torso trembling, hairs raising, feeling your nails dance up, up, raking over his collarbones and neck, leaving little pink lines of intensity.
"They're not you," he whispered. His hands brushing over yours, outlining your fingers, eyes darkening as you pushed him back into your sofa, lowering your head. "You, the one they talk about..." Your lips on his hot skin, kissing softly, tongue so slight that it made him whimper. "You, the one they look for..." His voice, deep and rumbling, vibrating your lips, pitching as you bit and sucked, leaving small hickeys. "You, the one whose bed I sit on, wondering who else has been there, wondering why it's not me, when I make myself available to you, so easy to prey on, but you let me be..." Your lips closing around his dark brown nipple, scraping your teeth against it, making him squirm and look down at you, you and your self-satisfied, ravenous smirk.Â
"I let you read them," Jungkook whimpered, blond strands curled around his cheeks, chest shuddering at your nail flicking his other nipple while your mouth worked the other. "Let you see everything they want to do to me and you still didn't know."
You chuckled darkly. "What's there to know?" you mused, sticking your tongue out and pressing it against the now hard pink-tinged nub, receiving small whines of pleasure as your reward. "It's obvious what you wanted. I was right in front of you. All you had to do was say something."
Jungkook frowned as you sat up, tongue in cheek, half-grinning.
"Look at you."
You crossed your arms and pulled your pink cropped sweatshirt up and over your head, dropping it to the floor. Casually running a hand through the top of your hair to pull it away from your face, gazing down at shirtless Jungkook covered in your red bites, cocking your head with a smirk. He raised an eyebrow, eyes roaming over your figure and the curve of your breasts molded to smooth black satin.Â
"You look like you eat hearts for breakfast," he murmured, admiration in his tone.
The side of your lips quirked further upwards.
"And yet you wanna love me."
Jungkook grinned. "I don't want to. I already do."
And then he was the one to pull you to him, kissing you hungrily, you immediately turning it into your favor, your pace, his tongue commanded by yours as he unhooked your bra, moaning into your mouth, rubbing your exposed nipples with his palms, unable to do much as you pushed him into the couch again, guiding his tongue down with your teeth and running the tip of yours over his wet muscle once more, trickling saliva into his throat and onto his chin and neck, messy and lewd.Â
"The devil knows your name," you sighed into his mouth, feeling him knead your breasts, thumbs brushing over your hard nipples, tendrils of pleasure making your skin tingle. "And now the devil takes what she wants."
You saw the sides of his lips curve upwards as you backed up to strip the rest of your clothes, amused at Jungkook eagerly following suit and unbuttoning his jeans.
"Can't wait to flaunt how hot you are?" you laughed, reaching down to the shelf under the side table where a ceramic R2-D2 cookie jar sat.
"Do you think I'm hot?" Jungkook haughtily accused before gawking at your waist to ass ratio, his hands slowing, pants stopped to his knees in his distraction.
You gently took off the head of R2-D2 and plucked a condom from it. Some guy told you once that you couldn't like Star Trek and Star Wars at the same time and you told him to shut the fuck up as you slapped his nuts. He begged you to do it again. You fondly patted R2-D2's head after you fitted it back.
You straightened to see Jungkook on your couch with his hard dick on display.
You looked him dead in the eye. "You think I'd let you borrow my laptop if I thought you were ugly?"
Jungkook broke out of his trance and shrugged, finally yanking his calves â holy shit, his calves and thighs were muscular as fuck â out of his jeans, underwear and socks gone with them.
"Maybe you pitied my grades."
"I'd just pay for you to go to the library and fuck off, dumbass," you muttered, pushing his hands aside and ripping the condom open, drinking in the delicious sight of his throbbing red cock dripping pre-cum, his balls just waiting for â fuck it, you got down on your knees and wrapped your tongue around his length, Jungkook sputtering and gasping at your suddenness. Fuck, he smelled and tasted fucking good, clean and velvety to your lips enclosing around the head and sliding down, using one hand to scoop up his balls. Made eye contact with him again.
Jungkook breathed your name hesitantly.
Your tongue slid out of your lips and you jammed his cock all the way down your throat, slathering his balls wetly with your whisking tongue, circling around one and then the other, long expansive strokes that went past the girth of his cock, your pink tongue visible to him. Jungkook's pupils blew wide with shock, moans catching in his throat, whole body shivering, trying desperately not to look away even through you could tell he wanted to throw himself into your sofa and fucking lose it.
"Oooooooh, fuck, that's amazing.... Holy shit, your tongue is everything...."
You chuckled and pulled your head back, satisfied with his reaction. He seemed slightly disappointed until you rolled down the condom, cracking your neck.
"I think I've given enough." You stood up, getting back on top of him and his glorious thighs. "Time for you to be taken."
Jungkook smirked.
You smirked wider and more wickedly.
The sky-blue memo was crumpled into a ball, fallen to your hardwood floor.
Held him with two fingers, ugh, the weight of his cock, fuck yes, and those beautiful dark chocolate eyes, Jungkook, you dumbass, cursing that he didn't tell you sooner so that you could watch him groan and throw his head back like he was right now, gasping at your tightness, your name torn from his throat as you took in every centimeter of him, every pulsing vein and contour of his wonderful cock, stupid Jungkook and his attractive self not using his damn words so you could ride him like you were right now, setting up a fast, bruising pace. Your fingers dug into the back of the couch as you bucked your hips into his violently, keeping yourself tight because you were so fucking wet, fuck, so wet for Jeon Jungkook and his idiotic self, asking for internet to do his school assignments and not asking for his dick to be used as your fucking joystick.Â
Dumbass.
"Oh fuck," Jungkook gasped. "Oh, fuck, you're so wet and tight, shit, shit, shit..."
"Tell me something I haven't heard before," you chuckled, only half-meaning it, waving your entire body to deliver a particularly hard smack to his crotch, Jungkook whimpering under you, his hands flying to your upper arms and clutching them, trying to hold on to your wildness.
"Holy fuck, you have some hard biceps," he blurted out, startled at the prominent muscle.
Well, you haven't heard that one before.
"Guess that's what happens when you jack off a lot of dick," you mused nonchalantly.
You ticked your head to Jungkook's arms â delicious â and he frowned at you, opening his mouth to protest and you cut him off by shoving two fingers into his lips, pressing them down into the wet warmth, grinning maniacally as you watched him struggle with your fingers rubbing his tongue and his cock getting assaulted by you aggressively slamming your hips down and clamping around his stiffness, tighter, faster, whines of your name in his throat, head falling back onto the couch with a flump. You were careful not to push your fingers too far.Â
Getting vomited on wasn't really on your sexual activities bingo card.
Jungkook was, however, drooling down his chin and neck, and you pulled back to grab his shoulder with your wet hand â oh, fuck, his shoulder, what a lovely shape â and Jungkook wheezed for breath, you ignoring it as you focused all your energy on fucking the life out of him, dirty squelches and smacks of hips on hips, staring down at his abs and v-line, all his hard work at the gym on display, his hands still on your upper arms as he raised his hips to meet yours, needily moaning for you to destroy him with your pace.
Damn, maybe you would have sent him a love letter if you had seen him naked at least once.
"A-Ask me to cum for you," Jungkook finally got out, voice hoarse from breathing so hard for so long.
"You're going to anyway," you taunted.
"Want you to ask," he whined, almost pouting. "Tell me to do it."
You gazed into his eyes, into those brown irises overtaken by black pupils, him a top spinning by your hand, your plaything commanded by your body, pussy clenching around his twitching cock, spurred on from his pleading tone, giving him a devious and wicked grin, speaking to his swollen lips, the devil knows your name, Jungkook, and him moaning back, fuck yes she does, so close, so fucking close, unashamedly barreling towards your release, power in your veins and under you, his muscles rippling as he fucked you back, amplifying every thrust.
"Jungkook."
"Y-Yes?"
"Say it."
Brown eyes locked with yours.
"I love you. Marry me."
You smirked.
"Cum for me."
A half-second and then you let go, letting the feeling rush in and envelop you, the moment held back to torture him, and now you felt it all, already at the tipping point, strained moan as your orgasm crashed into you, shudders all over and falling, sitting all the way down in his lap to experience the throbbing ache of your core giving out and spilling onto his cock and balls in rapid bursts, viscous and sweet. The scent of sex mixing with blackberry and spiced vanilla, his length jerking inside you, and only then did you hear Jungkook crying out your name over and over, the roar in your ears fading out to his shivering moans, hands sliding up and down your arms, eyes closing and lost in the pleasure of your pussy squeezing out his cum. His touch travelling down to your waist, pulling you to him.
Messy, soft kisses, your name and curses mixed together.
"It's me, right?"
You smiled into his mouth that was still asking questions.
"Please let it be me. You'll let me love you for real, right?"
Pushing your hair back, his sweaty blond locks sticking to your face.
"Because I already do, can't stop, won't stopâ"
"Yeah, Jungkook, funnily enough I figured that from the first kiss already," you chuckled, running your fingers through his ash blond hair and pulling his head back lightly, seeing him pout, the mole underneath his lower lip peeking out.
"But..."
"Hm?"
His voice suddenly small, vulnerable, his semi-hard dick still inside you.
"Do you love me?"
You lifted a brow. "What kind of dumbass question is that?" You grabbed his arm and pressed your nail into his tattoo of your words, drawing a pink scratch under them, making him gasp. "How can I not love you? Fuck, that's the sexiest thing I've ever seen, my handwriting tattooed onto you. Yes, I love you, Jungkook."
Jungkook's jaw dropped.
This fool is still shocked after all this?
You reached down and held the condom down as you lifted yourself off, yanking him to his feet, pushing Jungkook to your coffee table, right in front of the pile of letters with his name all over them. You picked up your laptop and pushed it onto his chest, forcing him to hold it, him still confused, mildly stunned, not knowing what the fuck was happening.
Then you made him half-straddle your coffee table and yanked off the condom.
"Umâ"
Grabbed his cock and started furiously jacking him off.
"Oh, f-fuck!"'
And then he realized what you were doing, the sheer wrongness of it, getting harder and harder with every second, throbbing in your hand.
"You're just like them," you chuckled through exerted breath.
Faster, rougher, tighter, Jungkook clutching your laptop, his larger frame leaning against yours, head thrown back so far that his blond hair was brushing your shoulder, moaning lustfully as he thrusted his hips into your grip. White pooled onto the purple-red tip of his abused cock, far too sensitive to be jacked off this hard right after orgasm, but Jungkook begged you not to stop, streams of residual cum running down your slicked fingers.
"Always looking for your fix from the addiction that's me," you whispered into his ear, laced with an authoritative growl.Â
You saw Jungkook's head lower out of your periphery, eyes opening, staring at the colorful envelopes with his name printed on them, the cute stickers and neat handwriting, panting your name, tendons and veins standing out on his neck, sweat beading on his tan skin.Â
A low, dangerous chuckle rising in his throat.Â
"There's a difference between them and me."
You felt his cock twitch in your hand, ridiculously hard at what you two were about to do.Â
"They're not going to get their fix."
Jungkook shuddered against you, jerking his hips forward, thick white strings splattering all over the pastel paper as you watched, fascinated, the scent of his cum saturating the air and the envelopes, drops soaking and smearing the carefully written ink, time wasted and defiled.Â
"IÂ am," he moaned, twisting his body on your arms, leaning down to kiss you hungrily as you squeezed his cock, draining it all out, all over your coffee table and coating your hand, stained with Jeon Jungkook's love letter to you.Â
--
masterpost
#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts smut#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook x you#jeon jungkook smut
852 notes
·
View notes
Text
troubled outsiders | intro - jjk
| summary | -Â Â how you two end up pining for each other.
warnings: none :)Â
content: idol!jungkook x student!oc, friends to lovers (because itâs THE superior trope okurrrt), jungkook is quiet and shy but a social butterfly when needed (and when it comes to oc but youâre not supposed to know that yet), oc is both a badass and a socially akward queen, she has TWO friends and only because one is dating the other (like... same), the Lee Charyeong is her bestie, oc works at bighit and feels like everyone either fears her or hates her, author nim is a crackhead and has no plot planned for this series whatsoever (doesnât know if sheâll keep this up, weâll see).
words: 1.93 k
His presence was overwhelming, to say the least. Even if he were surrounded by six hundred other equally handsome men, somehow, to you (and the majority of the female population, at that point) he was as captivating and magnetic as they come. Jeon Jungkook didn't pay no mind to no one, but sure as hell everyone became hyper aware of his existence and essence in time. And that didnât exclude you.
Yet, as nonchalant and indifferent as the man could be perceived, in reality he was more considerate and friendly than the aura he exuded. You knew this because working in the same company had to teach a thing or two about the people who literally carried said company and the whole industry at some point, still you barely knew four or three people, including your assistant and Jungkook, whom you had met once.
The opportunity of working at the company had come to you out of the blue, quite literally, you were attempting to send one of your assignments in when an email appeared in your notifications during your sailor moon study break.Â
HYBE Entertainment
Weâre glad to inform you that youâre being recruited for the position of Logistics Manager in one of our sub companies, BIGHIT Entertainment. Weâve thoroughly looked through the CV youâve submitted and are very interested in your capabilities and what you can contribute to our organization. One of our other managers will gladly meet you on a day you can both agree on. Make sure to answer this email to get more details about your interview.
âNani!? THE FUCK?â sure as hell that your eyes and cognitive functions were deceiving you (ADHD) you went over the text a little over three times in a row before the message settled in your mind. This was sus.Â
Before even considering a reply you made a quick call. âFucking Lee Chaeryeongâ you spat on your end of the line. âYou did this, didnât you?â.
Her silence was more than enough to have you cursing her under your breath. âI donât know what exactly youâre talking about but it most likely was me. Does it have to do with a sex toy in particular?â
âNoâ you denied almost monotonously, guessing the pile of boxes in the corner of your room with her names on them was what she referred to. âDoes anything come to mind if i mention BIGHIT FUCKING ENTERTAINMENT?â
It was her. All those conversations during the summer about how badly you wanted to work in the entertainment business as marketing staff of some sort had their effect on your friend, who, despite all your excuses and denials, knew you better than you and your mom combined did, and because of this, was sure as hell you were not making a move towards that goal whatsoever. So, being the boss bitch she was, she took matters into her own hands, was what she explained.
You concluded that was the reason you had reached a point in your life where you had more experience than most recently graduated kids in your field, because Chaeryeong had you moving every summer break. You had been the manager of a coffee franchise and convenience store during you junior and senior years, and also figured a way to improve the marketing management strategy of a fucking restaurant while at it. Not to toot your own horn, but you were kind of cool.
Or not. âI hope this job satisfies your workaholic ass for once, Iâm running out of ideasâ. Chaeryeong spat before hanging up.
Sure as hell it would.Â
On friday afternoon, you made your way to the HYBE INSIGHT building and introduced yourself to your recruiters who promised to give you a call at some point. âIt went fineâ you told Chaeryeong once you were in your car. And it was the truth, however you werenât so sure if they would actually hire you at some point since well, you were a girl in a male dominated industry and, in your opinion, there were always better people than you. âWanna go grab coffee?â
âI want to. But, I have practice today. Iâm actually on my way there. Please avoid driving through Hongdae today, this shitâs packed.â You sighed and thanked her for the heads up. You missed your friend, badly. You hadnât seen each other in three weeks, and you didnât even live so far away from each other (you did, but it had been worse before). You two had very agitated lives to say the least. Chaeryeong was a kpop group member, and well, you were jumping from job to job and getting your phD in Business Management at the same time. It was hard to find moments to spare together during some periods of the year, but you guess the anticipation made your encounters better.
âTalk about anticipationâ you slammed your forehead against your desk, taking a breather after such an anxiety packed situation. Short story: you got the job (for some fucking reason). And you had gone through a whole week of expectancy and anguish. Not getting that job would have broken your heart, and ego at the same time.Â
You guessed the law of attraction tactics Chaeryeong had taught you had sorted their effect and were what led you to your current position in life.
âMiss _____, your presentationâs readyâ your work assistant gave you a comforting pat in the back as she took a seat somewhere next to you. You were nervous, shitless. It was your fifth week at the job, and being the proactive woman you were, you had collected lots of data in order to come up with a resources management plan.
It was a Thursday afternoon, and more than a hundred people sat in front of you, waiting for your speech. Including him, who youâd once bumped into accidentally during one of your data recollections runs inside the building.Â
You hated having the need to impress others yet, hence your anxious behaviour. But this was a decisive moment in regards to your validation in your new job and how youâd continue to be perceived during your work stance (no reason to panic at all)⊠you needed to get it together.
âI think I just pissed off a bunch of old men right now,â you told your assistant right after you got off stage. âI need a bathroom breakâ. Linh gave you a reassuring smile, one she always had plastered on her face.
âTake as long as you need to. Iâll give you a call once the rest are doneâ.
The commute to the bathroom was unnecessarily complicated in your opinion. You had spent a little over a month rushing through the hallways of the building and you swore every single day your spatial orientation got a bit more fucked up. There was no way there wasnât a single bathroom on the floor you were in, that would just be atrocious. âItâs not completed yetâ someone said beside you as you stared at the half empty map the company had projected on a wall next to the elevators. âWhere do you need to go?âÂ
Kim Taehyung of all people in the world was talking to your ugly and unworthy ass. Your breath caught in your throat and after staring for at least five seconds your body finally reacted to your orders. âOh, um⊠the bathroom. Iâve been looking for it for a good ten minutesâ you explained with a nervous laugh.
âTrust me, I get it. I still get lost over hereâ he smiled gently. âItâs in the hallway in the middle of the next hallwayâÂ
You laughed at his very ambiguous explanation. âThank youâ you bowed your head and made your way to said destination.
It was in the hallway to your left, not your right, and it took you a while to figure out that new piece of information. Once you were staring at yourself in the mirror, you realized that you looked considerably tired and exhausted from all the social interaction you had undergone throughout the day. You were used to the side stares and whispering youâd get whenever you entered a room at that point, but some days you just wished you could get a break from them. After all, it wasnât your fault you didnât look Korean at all, and that you also didnât fit the stereotype of a foreigner.
You got that from your mom, both the non Korean features and social fatigue. But that wasnât even the problem most of the time, it was your friendly and smart nature which she had also passed onto you. Some would consider it a blessing, but to you it was a burden, like a clear glass that shielded you from introducing yourself into other peopleâs realities. You had few friends and people to trust, but in your everyday life you had to deal with the pressure of standing out too much and that came with a lot of negative energy from others. You sigh as you spray your favorite fragrance on yourself. You could be feeling like shit, but no one will ever catch you slipping.
But that excluded him apparently. You hadnât noticed that on the other side of the hallway was the menâs bathroom and the realization hit you as you were calmly getting some tea from the vending machine. âGood afternoonâ the man greeted you as he made his way out the hallway, but stopped in his tracks right after he noticed you. â_____! Hiâ he smiled at you and you wanted to die, suddenly forgetting what you were ordering in the first place.
âH-hi Jungkookâ You smiled back, poorly attempting to put your wallet back into your backpack.Â
âNeed help there?â he noticed your agitated state and held your bag for you. He smelled just as heavenly as you had expected, somewhat between big dick energy and flowers. Oh, and he also remained as kind and polite as you remembered him.
Seeming as if he wasnât planning on continuing his path to wherever he was heading to in the first place, he stood quietly by your side, waiting for you to be done with your deal. âHow have you been?â you break the ice for him.
Quickly, you grab your tea and start walking back to the auditorium together, unaware of your surroundings or the suspicions that could arise. âBusy, but very good. How have you been? I saw your presentation earlier⊠I wish I understood half of what you said but you still sounded amazingâ.
And you would never admit it out loud, but you were positive you were blushing (and falling in love too - platonically, of course). âOh god, you think so? I basically told them theyâve been doing things wrong all along so maybe youâre the only one whoâs appreciative of my workâ you handed him the second can of iced tea you bought without him noticing. You swear his eyes lit up like stars in the night sky. âPayback for the other dayâ you smile at him.
The first time you two had crossed paths you didnât look nearly as glamorous as you did now. In fact, you looked incredibly disturbed and in pain, carrying a huge pile of paperwork in your hands. But as soon as sweet Jungkook noticed your state, he offered you a hand and somehow ended up helping through your multiple data collecting trips that afternoon. It was a nice day.
âAnytimeâ he took the can in his hands with a shy look on his face. âUnless Iâm practicing, you knowâŠâ you look down at his feet, with huge black boots engulfing them, and you smile due to their contrast with his personality. âHere, iâll give you my number so you can call me whenever you need to put all those papers back. Hopefully Iâll be aroundâ he added as he pulled his phone from his back pocket.
Way to get a girlâs number, my god.
#jungkook#jungkook fic#jungkook drabble#jungkook smut#jungkook imagine#bts fic#bts imagine#idol au#bts x reader#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#bts series#jungkook series#bts smut#jeon jungkook smut#jjk fic#jjk smut#jeon jungkook fluff#i hope this is likeable#i'll update whenever inspiration hits i guess#welcome to the journey pals#feel free to lemme know if there are any mistakes <3#i don't know how to edit shit#im scared i hope u like this
291 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bonnie & Clyde â 1
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3907d2af1915909887cb2b9a3dd6fdea/5bfb5b89088103cc-2e/s540x810/0d1a120acfb73396e6723f19d15cdbd150a3db15.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/74c7b2666fbce74ccd50688c64c8afad/5bfb5b89088103cc-52/s540x810/1c75ae419b4f20cdb9012d8d3fbe48c2d57b7257.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8ab032d12bbaf908670540d35dc4fdbe/5bfb5b89088103cc-ed/s540x810/9f7aba5408abde5af8609668183c71ae213ed644.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7ac3dca7bc88fdf7e8e2e57c900f2959/5bfb5b89088103cc-09/s500x750/87664c685cde7c7e7db44a70cf5972668c05afb2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3907d2af1915909887cb2b9a3dd6fdea/5bfb5b89088103cc-2e/s540x810/0d1a120acfb73396e6723f19d15cdbd150a3db15.jpg)
[Eren Jaeger x black f!reader]
[Song] â03 Bonnie & Clyde | Jay Z & BeyoncĂ©
[Warnings] swearing, use of marijuana, act of robbery, a bit of sexual activity, mention of blood
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3907d2af1915909887cb2b9a3dd6fdea/5bfb5b89088103cc-2e/s540x810/0d1a120acfb73396e6723f19d15cdbd150a3db15.jpg)
BLRRRRRRR
âWOO! Fuck yeah! Letâs go!â One of the robbers yells as he runs out of the bank smiling big with two duffel bags full of money. Smiling with him, another taller than the first runs behind him to the food truck that the getaway driver awaits in.
Running out with more duffel bags in yâall hands, you and Eren race out to the truck. Helping you in, the robbers take the bags throwing them in, and grabs onto your hands so you can jump into the moving truck.
Just then you guys hear the sound of police sirens blaring from around the bend. Coming at full speed they drift the corner, accelerating to catch up to yâall. Making eye contact with one of the officers, you smirk, blowing them a kiss and a wink before you and Eren close the doors.
âStep on it Alert!â Eren yells to Armin in the driver's seat.
Taking your seats, you sat in Erenâs lap, legging draping over his as you enveloped your arms around his neck full out making out with him. His hands rest on your lower back and outer thigh pulling you close to him, tilting his head to the side, deepening the kiss even more.
âYour so bad you know that?â He smirks at you, slapping you on your thigh making you jump, giggling and smiling pulling him back in.
âWhat now boss?â One of the robbers asks as he takes off his mask. The same one who ran out first.
âYeah, boss?â The other one, the taller one adds in.
Eren stops kissing you for a minute, still holding onto you looking at both men.
âWell, Connie⊠Jean. Now, we celebrate.â He smiles looking back at you.
âWhatâd you say beautiful?â He rubs your thigh, eyes never leaving yours.
Face getting warm and your body heating up, you softly nod with a low hum, looking right at him, leaning back into him for another kiss which he gladly accepts.
âYeah!â Everyone cheers.
âYes sir.â The men voice, bowing and taking their half into their duffel bag.
âSir, the chef has informed me that dinner is prepared and ready.â A man with freckles told to Eren.
âSir, the chef has informed me that dinner is prepared and ready.â A man with freckles told to Eren.
He grunts and makes his way to the route of the master bedroom which you currently stayed.
âYou guys can take a plate, me and Y/n will take our share later.â He says as he walks over to the elevator down the hall. Getting in, he presses the third floor and leans back on the railing.
âBeautiful?â He calls as he walks into the living room from the elevator making his way to the room.
âYes, darling?â You walk out, leaning against the door frame in a small lingerie dress that barely covered your thighs and ass.
Eren's eyes widen and his face turns red as he stops in his tracks. Dropping the bag, Eren lowers his head smiling, tongue poking his cheek while he scratches his chin. He slowly tilts his head back, with low eyes and inspecting your beautiful and amazing body in the sensual and seductive outfit.
"You know," he starts as he untucks his dress shirt, undoing the buttons on it then throwing it somewhere in the living room making his way toward your direction.
"You really are something right. This all for me beautiful?"
Eren unbuckles his belt allowing it to cascade to the wood tiles. Only inches away from you know, he wraps an arm around your body and pulls you close enough, placing a hand on the back of your neck guiding you to lean into the kiss.
You both makeout, entangled in each other pleasure blindly navigating through the room and successfully finding the bed tumbling right onto it while being able to not break the kiss.
"The things that you do to me. It makes me crazy, makes me fucking mad. I want you, I need you, I need your love and your body so bad. Let me make love to you. Let me hold you and tell you everything you crave hear while I go into your deepest places till I reach that sweet, sweet womb of yours and make you cum over and over on my dick. The same one that you love and cherish with your life." Eren slowly grinds his hips into yours, lips moving down your neck leaving open kisses in their waking.
"Will you let me do that beautiful? Do you permit me to reclaim you over and over again? Tell you I love you? Cum deep into your wet and tight pussy that I love and adore with all my life? Will you?"
Overwhelmed with all the oversensitivity and the burning pit deep in your stomach, you desperately nod your head as you repeat, "Yes... yes, yes, yes. Please~"
<3
"Nah Jaeger, you cheatin' out here." Connie says as Eren puts down a draw four card on the deck in the center of the table.
"No I ain't," he smirks taking a puff of the blunt before passing it onto Armin.
"I'm simply just playing the game Con."
"Cap! Y/n can't be helping you pick out your cards, that's straight bull." Jean points to you settled behind Eren's chair, giggling, eyes red and lidded as you stick your tongue out at him only for him to respond with a playful gasp and clutch chest.
"Oh please, Y/n could do whatever she feels like horseface." Eren quips leaning his head back to wink at you.
"Hey! I don't have a horseface you pigeon." Jean claps back.
Everyone including you burst out in laughter, unable to hold it in being that you all are under the influence.
âMarco, it's your turn.â Connie softly nudged at the man spaced out after putting his card down.
Marco blinks a few times to stop himself before looking at the cards in his hand and selected two number five cards, or what he thought were two six cards.
âAyo, yo, pick up two foâ your mistake!â Jean says as he starts to pull out cards for him.
âHuh? How?â he protests.
âFuck is this?â Armin picks up the yellow six and nine card that he had put down.
âOhhh.â
âOhhhhh.â Jean mocked.
âLeave me alone, I'm smacked aight?â Marco explains taking the cards from Jean.
âUno,â Eren says wiggling his last card in between his fingers.
Armin went a place down and a red draw two, leaning back in his chair with a smile, taking another puff before pasting the blunt to Jean âUno.â
Eren daps him up telling him âthat's what's up.â
âHow the fuck y'all got Uno already?â Jean takes a hit inhaling picking out his cards and putting them down before passing on the blunt to Connie.
Taking his turn with the blunt and cards, he skipped Marco and Eren pointing to Armin to go.
Eren gives him a death look and shakes his head.
âHey, it's just how the game is played.â he put his hands up passing the blunt to Marco who was once again spaced out.
âDude, just go to sleep, Y/n will take over for you.â Connie shakes him back to consciousness.
âYeah, I'll take âem for you.â you smile and take his cards taking his place in the chair before hugging him goodnight.
âAnother hit Y/n?â
You nod taking the blunt from Connie and taking a deep inhale of the smoke and holding it before exhaling it out through your nose.
âOu, he got some good cards,â you say sorting out the cards in your hand before you put down four skips.
âWOW!!â Jean and Connie say in unison.
âThat's what we doinâ now beautiful?â Eren looks at you, holding the card to his chin.
âAs Connie said before, that's just how the game is played.â you retort sending him a kiss.
âHey, hey. Don't put me in this.â Connie said.
âIâma getchu back don't worry.â Eren declares.
âThreat or a promise?â you test him.
âTake it how you wanna beautiful.â he jerks his eyebrow.
âIf yâall wanna fuck just say da, damn.â Armin snarky remarks make Jean and Connie fall out of their chairs laughing.
âShuddup Armin.â you joke laughing along.
Continuing with the game, you place down a reverse card making the rotation go counterclockwise. Connie went and put down a plus two to which Jean added another one. Armin then grinned at them putting down his last card, draw four saying âuno outâ.
All eyes on Eren he looks back at everyone before looking at you.
âI told you I'll get you back right?â
Without saying more words he placed down a draw four on top of Arminâs. Everyone in the group gasps and oohâs while they look between you and Eren.
âPick up eight beautiful.â he says as he caresses your cheek.
You gasp, âOh my God, noooo.â
âIt doesn't work like that baby.â you say as you kiss his hand putting down an additional draw four card making the total 12.
From across you, you heard someone stifle their laugh, snorting in the process. You turn to see Armin with his hand over his mouth face slowly turning red from now breathing. He shakingly points his finger towards Connieâs direction. You turn in confusion and see him with a straight face, looking at the pile of cards.
âConnieâŠâ
Everyone except him and you die of laughter, toppling over. He softly places the cards on the table, scooting his chair out, rising and walking away.
âNo, No Connie wait!! Iâm sorry!â you try your hardest not to laugh, trailing behind him, slightly stumbling from feeling high. He didn't answer only continuing to walk till he walked to his room, entering and softly closing his door.
âFUCK!!â
Y'all hear him yells at the top of his lungs and you laugh even harder than before. It's probably the hardest that y'all ever laughed in your life. You're laid out on the floor, holding your stomach as tears come out of your eyes and you buffer in place silently laughing. Eren laughing loudly head held back stomping his feet on the floor. Jean once again on the floor also laid out like you, shaking in laughter and he screams out with laughter, having that Windex bottle laugh. Armin jumping in his chair, wheezing and crying once in a while snorting loud as hell.
âDid something happen?â Marco voiced.
He was in front of y'all, rubbing his eyes in his oversized onesie with his blanket wrapped around him. That only made everyone succumb to laughter. Armin fell out of his chair onto the floor, Eren slouched in his chair in an uncomfortable position, Jean face down into the carpet and you on your back in an almost starfish position.
Marco freaks out, runs to each of your sides to check up on you only to be met with snores and soft breathing. Y'all laughed yourselves to sleep, who the fuck does that shit? Being as caring as he is, Marco uses the couch cushions and places them under each of the guy's heads, and covered them with blankets, even leveling Erenâs legs so he could be more comfortable. He picks you off the ground being sure not to wake you up and puts you on the big couch right by Eren covering you with a blanket as well.
He cleans up and puts out the rest of the light blunt in the ashtray and packs up the Uno cards. Turn off the light and whispers goodnight before leaving to his room.
All rights reserved to @erensthottie
Reblogs are allowed
#Bonnie & Clyde â erensthottie#black reader#eren jaeger#eren jaeger x black reader#eren jaeger smut#eren fanfiction#erensthottie work#snk smut#snk fanfiction#snk x black reader#aot x black reader#aot fanfiction#aot smut#erensthottie writing
188 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tempting the Fates {Chapter 4}
Summary: Itâs the final semester of Aelin Galathyniusâ collegiate career and she is so beyond ready to be done. Her schedule is packed full of nursing classes and labs designed to test her knowledge and hone her skills for the real world and her âbig girlâ job. However, she needs one last elective to graduate, so she decides to study a subject sheâs always been fascinated by: Mythology. Who would have thought that a class about gods and goddesses living complicated lives would end up complicating her own in such an unexpected way?
Word Count: 2550
Chapters will be posted every Wednesday.
Tempting the Fates Masterlist
Shelbyâs Masterlist
Taraâs Masterlist
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fc14ea8f016902954176910fbfe671cc/3c15272bfb26f8e0-38/s540x810/31c79f3ef3c686428af4d65dfbb78e3c4889e60e.jpg)
Apollo
â God of light, prophecy, inspiration, poetry, the sun, music and arts, medicine and healing
Aelin tried to convince herself that she got up and got ready two hours early for class because of her busy schedule. She kept telling herself it was for the meeting she had with her advisor, about a possible internship at the end of the semester.
She knew that both reasons, while extremely important, were full of shit. She knew sheâd showered, blow dried and curled her hair for Rowan. It wasnât that she was trying to impress him. Sheâd already done that and the chance she had to be with him had come and gone.
No, now it was about proving to him that even though this class may be a gen ed, she was taking it seriously.
Dropping the class had crossed her mind. She really didnât need to take it, she could still find a different one to pick up. But she didnât want to think about the sort of impression it would leave about her.
If there was anything to know about Aelin Galathynius, it was that she was not a quitter, nor did she run from her problems.
Or heartaches.
With one last look in the mirror, and a whistle from Lysandra, Aelin was out the door and hurrying across campus. She grabbed a coffee on the way, but avoided her usual place, knowing full well that Rowan enjoyed the same famous cafe that she did.
He wasnât there yet when she got to the hall, but she took the same seat she had the class before.
She wondered if Rowan would be looking for her this time.
She quickly shook the thought away.
With her hot coffee on the corner of her fold up desk, she was pulling out her notebook and a pen, waiting anxiously for class to begin.
For him to walk through the door.
Apparently he liked to be right on the dot, though, because students continued to wander in, but he did not.
She was tapping her pen against her notebook, doing her best not to stare at the clock. She was just anxious for her day to start. It wasnât that she wanted to see Rowan.
Professor Whitethorn, she amended in her head. She had to quit thinking of him as Rowan. She couldnât think of him like that anymore, his body pressing into hers, lips on her neck, as heâ
Shaking her head, Aelin sighed and suddenly realized that the rest of the class had hushed. She was so focused on reprimanding herself for her highly inappropriate thoughts that she hadnât noticed him come through the door and begin setting up for class. When she dared to glance towards the front, she found his eyes on her. He quickly looked away, going back to his laptop and setting up the PowerPoint on screen.
Maybe he hadnât been looking at her.
Maybe it had all been in her mind.
But she didnât think it had been.
He had been watching her.
âHappy Thursday, class,â he began, as the title page of his presentation flashed onto the board. âGlad to see you all showed up again. Must mean my first class didnât suck.â Quiet laughter thrummed through the room. Aelin couldnât muster a laugh, though. âOn Tuesday, we covered the basics. So, today⊠Sorry, weâre doing that again.â
More laughter, especially from the pretty, flirty girls up front.
Aelin couldnât help but roll her eyes.
Which, when she settled her eyes back on Rowan, he definitely saw.
Come on, get your shit together, she chastised herself. With her back straightened, she gave him her full attention.
She took dutiful notes, but his slides didnât hold much in the way of information. They were mostly headers, with a few bullet points. Most of the important information, information she knew would be critical for homework or exams, came straight from Rowanâs mouth.
It was clear that he loved mythology, that it wasnât just a class his aunt had tossed his way and told him to figure it out. He was a trove of knowledge and she noticed he had a habit of going on slight tangents when he got going on a topic he was clearly interested in.
After a student asked him to clarify what he meant about Hercules not being Zeusâ only son, he ended up talking for nearly twenty minutes about what the beloved Disney movie had gotten wrong. Aelin had stopped taking notes and was watching him go on and on about how Hades, while god of the underworld, was not necessarily a villain. He just had a job to do. A job that had rules that must be followed, or the consequences could damn not only him, but others involved. His eyes found hers again and the amused smile on her face fell as she made the correlation between their own situation and the story.
They held each otherâs gazes for far longer than was appropriate, and Rowan cleared his throat, going back to the PowerPoint, and the predetermined lesson plans heâd made, which didnât include childrenâs movie breakdowns.
She watched him.
She listened.
And she found it all fascinating.Â
Rowan peeked at the clock after going on and on, and stilled, rubbing the back of his neck. âWell, I guess Iâll end there. There is an assignment due by tomorrow evening. You can find and submit it online. Itâs an opinion piece. I want a little insight as to why you were so interested to take this class, or what youâve found fascinating so far.â He sat on his desk, his legs hanging over the side, his feet nearly touching the ground as he leaned back on his palms. Aelin found it charming. âYouâre going to write a short essay telling me of your favorite deity. It could be one Iâve talked about so far, or one I havenât. Itâs your choice. But, tell me why they are your favorite. Give me a little depth. And, remember, this is a college course. Grammar counts.â
The clock struck nine-thirty and everyone began packing up. Aelin had been so captivated by his voice that she had to snap herself back to reality.
She quickly packed up her bag, alongside the other students around her. She noticed then how young they all were, and she was willing to bet that she may be the only senior on the roster. As she was descending the stairs, she found Rowanâs eyes on her again, but he looked away as his attention was taken, thanks to the group of girls whoâd been sitting in the front row. She heard vague questions of whether they could all write about Aphrodite, since they all related to her.
The scoff Aelin thought sheâd kept to herself had apparently been out loud, since not only Rowan looked at her as she passed, but so did the three girls. With his attention on her again, she decided to give him a little wave.
âSee you later, Professor Whitethorn.â
If there was some extra sway to her hips, it wasnât on purpose.
At least thatâs what she told herself.
Two and a half hours later, Aelin was starving. Sheâd just gotten out of an extremely complicated lab and she could barely focus over the growling of her stomach. Twice, the instructor had looked over at her, half expecting to find a dog stashed under the table she was working at.
So when the class let out, she was hurrying toward the cafeteria ready to get a salad from the salad bar and a big ass slice of pizza.
It was all about balance.Â
As she was waiting in line to fill her plate with salad, she heard a voice behind her.
âAre you actually getting lettuce or just filling your plate with ham, cheese, and croutons?âÂ
Aelin looked over her shoulder to find Chaol, her ex, suppressing a smile.
Aelin chuckled. âIf itâs the same price, you may as well pile up on the good stuff.âÂ
Chaol gave her a small smile. âFair enough. Itâs good to see you, Aelin. You look good.â
Things hadnât ended the best between her and Chaol, but that had been just after freshman year. At least now when they ran into one another, they could have nice little conversations like this one.
No hard feelings.
âYou too,â she said, and he did. Heâd been in an accident the year before. They werenât sure he was going to walk again. In all honesty, it was just good to see him on his feet.
âHow long until your class?â He asked, sliding his tray along behind hers.
She glanced down at her watch. âAbout forty five minutes. You?â
âThis is my long break,â he sighed. âIâve got an hour and a half, but didnât feel like leaving campus. Want to have lunch with me?â
âSure.â Her smile wasnât forced, it was easy and she was glad they could even do this, when three years again, they could barely be in the same room.
âI assume youâre getting a piece of pizza after this,â Chaol said with a smirk, nodding towards her plate. âSo Iâll grab us a table while you get the rest of your lunch.â
She scoffed but nodded, and went off to get a slice of pizza. When she ordered her pizza, she also got a slice of cheesecake. It was his favorite, something she hadnât forgotten, but it didnât hurt that she liked it, too.
Finding him in the cafeteria, she sat down at the table across from him. âHowâs Yrene doing?â
He blushed, and Aelin had to admit it was adorable. After his accident, heâd fallen for his physical therapist, and she was just as smitten with him. It must have been all the one-on-one sessions, because Chaol had never been one to let someone in. Aelin had met Yrene early in her med classes, but Yrene had specialized in PT and graduated in less than three years, taking as many classes as she could manage and even studying through the summers as well.
âItâs going good,â he said, at last. âWe, uh, just moved in together, actually.â
Aelin lifted a brow. âThat was fast.â
Chaol shot her a look.
Aelin laughed. âI didnât mean it like that. I meant, good for you. I like Yrene. A lot. You two are good together.â
Chaol cleared his throat before taking a bite of his salad. âThanks.âÂ
Aelin chuckled, taking a bite of her pizza.
Chaol blinked. âWhat?â
âYou get so uncomfortable when it comes to feelings,â she said. âAlways have.â
His eyes narrowed at her. âThatâs not true.â
Aelin stopped mid-chew and raised a brow.
Even Chaol couldnât help but chuckle at the expression. âYeah, yeah. Whatever. What about you? Seeing anyone?â
Aelin hesitated, then said, âNo.â
A slow grin appeared on Chaolâs mouth. âDidnât sound so sure about what one.â
Aelin shrugged. âBetter be nice or Iâm not sharing this magnificent cheesecake with you.â
Holding up his hands in placation, Chaol went back to his salad. Rowan was a dangerous topic, one she wouldnât share with anyone but Lysandra, so she summed it up quickly. âMet someone I thought I hit it off with. Turns out we didnât work.â
He slowly nodded. Aelin knew heâd had a couple failed relationships between her and Yrene. âI get it, Iâm sorry. Still sucks.â
Shrugging again, she turned to her salad. âIt happens. Not a big deal. So if youâre living with Yrene, does that mean you and Dorian broke up? Or is he playing house with you, too?â
Chaol leveled her with a look. Chaol and Dorian had been best friends long before they came to the University of Orynth. They were both from Adarlan, both trying to get away from overbearing fathers, and decided college across the country was the way to do it. Theyâd been roommates every year and Aelin couldnât even imagine Chaol living with anyone except Dorian. But now he was. âHe moved into an apartment with Manon this semester when I moved in with Yrene.â
Aelin blinked. âBlackbeak? He moved in with Manon Blackbeak?â
Nodding, Chaol went on. âApparently, theyâve been dating for about a year, without anyone noticing.â
Something in the way he said it told Aelin that he had noticed, but when Dorian had his mind set on something, there was no stopping him. And apparently, heâd decided to date one of the most terrifying women on campus.
Aelinâs response was eloquent. âWow.â
Chaol grinned. âI like it when youâre caught off guard. Itâs satisfying.â
With a scoffed she nudged his leg with the toe of her sneaker. âWell, I donât. Dorian will be getting a very angry phone call this afternoon.â
âIâll be sure to give him a warning,â Chaol promised.
Aelin chuckled, taking the last bite of her pizza. âItâs good to see you all happy, though. Really.â
Chaolâs eyes softened. âThanks, Aelin.â
She nodded. âEven if I am terrified that Dorian will get eaten alive.â
Chaol laughed, and she had forgotten how nice Chaolâs rare, hearty laugh was.
She meant it. She was so happy for them, both of them. It was interesting how things changed over the course of a few short years.
Their conversation continued, as did the laughs, and before she knew it, Aelin glanced down at her watch. She had less than fifteen minutes to haul ass back to the nursing building for her next class. Chaol, who had much longer to sit with nothing to do, assured her that he could handle her trash and told her to get to class. With a hug, and a promise that theyâd have dinner soon, all of them, even Manon, Aelin was hurrying out of the cafeteria building.
Somehow, the entire time sheâd been having lunch with Chaol, she hadnât noticed the set of pine green eyes watching her.
Rowanâs own break had been at the same time as hers, but the gen ed building was much closer than wherever she was having to run off to, so he had longer to sit andâ there was no denying itâ brood. They were halfway across the room, so he couldnât hear any of their conversation. He had no clue who the tall man was she smiled at so often, but clearly they were very familiar with each other with how easily they talked. And he made her laugh. A lot.
Rowan wasnât sure why that was what grated on his nerves the most, but it unsettled him.
Seeing Aelin with someone else, someone clearly her own age, it all unsettled him. He didnât like it. Almost as much as her parting words in class had.
See you later, Professor Whitethorn.
Itâs like she was mocking him, yet at the same time, she clearly wasnât. She was doing exactly as heâd asked of her, seeing him as her professor, not as her boyfriend.
No, he reprimanded himself. Not boyfriend. Hookup.
Theyâd had sex one time, that didnât give either of them any claim over the other. It was a hookup and nothing more. And she was his gods-damned student.
She was off limits, in every way possible.
Yet he couldnât figure out why seeing her with someone else, someone she should clearly be interested in instead of him, had him seeing red.
#rowaelin#rowan#aelin#fanfic#fanfiction#tog#throne of glass#modern au#professor au#college au#sjm#snacmc collab#snelbx x tacmc collab
150 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi, may I request headcanons or drabble about gom when they find that their s/o is wearing their teikoâs jersey please? Sfw or nsfw is all okay
A/N: OOH I like that idea my dear anon! I tried to come up with as many different scenarios as I could, so I hope that I was succeesful... please enjoy! (*ÂŻïž¶ÂŻ*)
Tags: GoM x reader â
 fluff â
 implied nsfw â
âââââ âââââ âââââ
Kuroko:
ok so, you were sleeping over at his house today and you wanted to put something of his on, so you looked through his closet, and amidst his many shirts you found something you immediately recognized as his former basketball teamâs jersey
you were simply curious how it would look on you so while Kuroko was in the other room preparing something, you went over to the big mirror in the hallway and looked at how surprisingly fitting his jersey was
â(Y/N), I finished prepa-â
âTetsu, perfect timing! Look what I found!â you said happily and twirled around a few times, showing off your new find
he remained silent at first and just looked at you with his typical poker face, then he slowly walked up to you and gave you a back hug, burying his face in the crack of your neck
âGod (Y/N)...how can you be so cute...?â he silently asked and peppered your neck with soft kisses
you couldnât help but giggle at that ticklish sensation which provided a great diversion for your boyfriend, who let his hands slowly slide down your bodyâs most prominent traits while his blue eyes stayed glued to how smooth your reflection looked like
his reaction was pretty cryptic and you couldnât help but wonder if he was even happy or simply annoyed, so you asked him if youâd done something bad
Kuroko remained silent at first and then out of nowhere took your hand and began walking back to his own room
âT-Tetsu? Whatâs wrong?â
âIn situations such as these itâs better for me to just show you the results of your little dress up instead of using words, donât you think?â
with flushed cheeks you simply squeezed his hand and followed him back into his room, knowing that youâll be in there for quite a while...
Kise:
you two went on a small shopping trip together and before you knew it time had slipped past your hands and it was already dark outside
Kise, as the caring boyfriend he is, invited you to stay over at his apartment and you agreed
while you were sitting on his bed and checking your social media he sorted out his closet saying that if he continued buying so many clothes heâd have to buy a second and much bigger one
when he usually did this, he separated his garments into two piles: one was clothes heâd give away to charity organizations and the other one was for you and his friends to choose out of
just as he was about to throw another one of his shirts you noticed a very familiar-looking piece of fabric
He must be quite out of it to throw this away...
you secretly took his jersey out of the pile, got up from his bed, and sneaked out of his room (which wasnât a challenge really, with him being overly concentrated on whether to give that blue jacket away or the black one)
you headed straight for his bathroom and changed into his Teiko jersey
it fitted you quite well, sure it was loose at some parts but that was to be expected
after looking at yourself in the mirror from any possible angle you decided to go back and surprise him with your getup
âKise, I think I mightâve found the perfect one for me...what do you think?â
he glanced back at you and just as he was about to turn away he halted, mouth agape, his expression a mix of pleasant surprise and full of adoration
within a couple of seconds, his arms were wrapped around your body, lifting you by the hips and covering your entire face with kisses
âI didnât know you loved your jersey this much.â you joked as you played with his yellow and soft strands of hair
âWho said I was this happy just because of the jersey, huh?â
he twirled the both of you a few times before lying you down on his bed and getting on top of you, both of his arms trapping you beneath him as he brought his face down to your exposed collarbone and began trailing it up with his soft lips
âThough Iâd love to continue watching you have it on, itâd be quite a shame if we got it dirty with whatâs about to come, right?â
Midorima:
living together with a strict man such as him proved to be quite the challenge at times, but you somehow managed
he was a very tidy and clean person (his behavior almost bordered in perfectionism) so having a multi-shelved closet where his clothes were sorted by color, their individual usage as well as his personal preference wasnât surprising
you once wanted to take a shirt from him and after begging him for what felt like hours he finally gave in, but under the condition that heâd get to choose one for you
so to put it simply: you never properly saw how his closet looked like from the inside and now that he was taking a shower you couldnât withstand the temptation to sneak into his room and finally take a peek
thanks to his pedantic ways you were quick to grasp the structure heâd used and there was one particular pile of clothes that caught your eye, namely one which consisted of nothing but his basketball uniforms, all of them neatly folded and judging by the smell they were freshly washed as well
you smiled to yourself as you remembered that your typical tsundere boyfriend also had some softer sides on him that brought such rare but heartwarming behaviors to light
with utmost carefulness you took the very first jersey from the pile and held it up, revealing the dark blue number 11
looking at it now you wondered if itâd still fit him and just before you stormed out of the room to ask him, you thought of a better idea: putting it on yourself
with that said and done you sneaked back out, sat on the couch in the living room, covered yourself with a blanket, and pretended to play something on your phone while you carefully watched your boyfriend from the corner of your eyes
the moment he entered your shared bedroom you decided to wait a couple minutes until heâd dressed up so that you could surprise him with a hug (but the main reason was that you were scared of how heâd react if you not only snuck up on him while heâs still drenched and naked but also had a jersey on that heâd spend so much time taking care of)
you softly knocked on the door and heard a muffled sound that most likely prompted you to come in, so you did
luckily his broad back was facing you as he was busy cleaning his glasses and you used that opportunity to wrap your arms around his tall figure
there was no reaction at first but after just a couple of seconds he silently asked you whether something was wrong
âI have a small surprise for you, so could you do me the favor and...look at me?â you whispered in a rather sheepish voice
Midorima didnât answer, but you heard him placing his glasses down on the nightstand so you took that as a signal and loosened your grip around him
â(Y/N)...! Thatââ
your small surprise had shocked him quite a bit and even if he didnât say anything clear about it, it was pretty obvious that underneath his big palm, which was covering his mouth, a small blush was forming
the two of you just stood there silently and after what felt like an eternity he just sighed and sat himself down on the bed, burying his face in his hands
Now thatâs a reaction I didnât expect...
you were disappointed and sad of course so you muttered a silent apology and made your way back to the door
â(Y/N)...who said that you could leave?â
with a surprised but confused expression on your face, you looked at his sitting figure
Midorima leaned himself back and gently pat a spot on his muscled thigh
âI want you to strip for me...but make sure to keep my jersey on and when youâre finished, get your cute ass over here.â
Aomine:
you woke up rather unpleasantly
your entire body was sore, some spots hurting more than others, and to top it all off you had fallen asleep naked, too tired from last nightâs fun to even cover yourself with a shirt or something of that sort
while you were questioning yesterdayâs events your boyfriend continued sleeping peacefully next to you and sometimes a silent snore escaped past his lips
watching someone who was either sulking or grinning like a madman on a daily basis sleep like a small child warmed your heart
you gently caressed his cheek, moved some of his hair strands away from his forehead, and let your fingertip gently glide across his most prominent facial features
if Aomine was awake heâd rarely let you do all of these blandishments, but luckily he slept as deep as a bear during hibernation
you couldâve continued forever, but your body was starting to get cold so you got up as carefully as you could and tiptoed over to your boyfriend's closet and began rummaging around for one of his shirts, which easily covered half of your body
while you searched every possible corner of his rather messy closet you stumbled upon something rather surprising
at the very back, you found his Teiko jersey which in comparison to the rest neatly folded and smelled of detergent
you couldnât hold back a cheeky grin as you remembered how heâd told you he wasnât the sentimental type of person and that there would be no reason for him to own any keepsakes from his junior high days and yet despite all that heâd taken such good care of it
just as you were about to put it back in, a brilliant idea crossed your mind
you put his jersey on and walked towards his sleeping figure, moved the blanket aside, and then got on top of him, carefully lying on top of his upper body
the sudden weight on his chest disrupted his peaceful sleep and in accordance with that a low groan resonated from him
âMm babe....whatâs wrong..?â
âGood morning Aomine my love...care to open your eyes for me, I got a small surprise prepared for you.â
he grunted as he wrapped his arms around your body, pressing you further towards him, and whispered: âJust give me five more minutes and Iâll look....promiseâ
you pouted but refused to give up nonetheless and continued with your caresses from earlier, though this time you also planted soft kisses along his collarbone and his neck
he enjoyed it at first and even hummed in satisfaction, but as your lips trailed down lower, his abdomen tensed up, and even if he wanted to keep his eyes closed his curiosity failed him rather quick
just as you were about to continue you felt his hands take a tight hold of your hips so you looked up to him and were met with a pair of wide deep ocean blue eyes
a mischievous grin spread across your lips as you showed him your little surprise
âLook what I found, mister Iâm-not-a-sentimental-type-of-person.â
and he did look, Aomine was in fact so flabbergasted that his mouth stood agape for quite a while, but no sound whatsoever came from him
âHey, whatâs wrong? I thought youâd like a surprise of this caliber? Donât all of your pinup girls have that boyfriend shirt segment?â
just as you were about to get off of him he suddenly took a hold of your shoulders and within a matter of seconds flipped the position the two of you were in
you now found yourself under him, exposed to his cheeky grin and a rather lewd gaze that caused him to lick his lips with relish while he let his hands run down your entire body
âYou just know how to rail me up donât you babe?â he cooed as he slowly pushed his knee between your legs, âsleepâs overrated when I have someone as perfect as you waking me up like this, right?â
Aomine kissed your lips and smiled down at you âNow...be a good girl and let me thank you properlyâ
Murasakibara:
wearing something out of this purple-haired giantâs closet was never an option for you, the main reason being the obvious body build difference between the two of you and the second was because of Murasakibara himself
every time you went over to his apartment and wanted to stay overnight heâd cling to you saying how warm and fluffy you were and continuously refused to let you go
the first few times you had tried to wiggle out of his grasp but unfortunately, he was the stronger out of the two of you so with no other choice left you remained enveloped in his arms until sleep caught up to you
as time went on you steadily gave up the fight and simply let him do what he wanted
and then one faithful night Lady Luck seemed to be on your side since Murasakibara fell asleep before you, the poor soul mustâve been quite tired that even his usual iron grip around you loosened quite a bit
at first, you couldnât help but smile at his vulnerable yet cute expression but after just a short while your mind truly grasped the possibilities that had opened up to you
with a small smile, you carefully got up and walked over to his room
you silently closed the door behind you and couldnât help but chuckle at the slightly ridiculous situation you found yourself in, regardless you continued with your task and opened his closet for the first time ever
it was surprisingly empty and clean (with some minor exceptions, but that was to be expected) so you found yourself questioning just why your boyfriend was trying to hide his small collection of clothes from you so desperately
at first, you simply looked through his differently sized shirts, and just then you saw a bright blue one and wondered why you had never seen him wear it
after pulling it out you finally realized just what you were holding
His Teiko jersey...?
you were quite surprised, to say the least since Murasakibara good to never talked about his junior high days let alone even mention them
he had a mirror right next to his closet so you stood in front of it and placed the jersey in front of yourself
it was quite large for your own measurements, but luckily his former build hadnât been as muscular and tall as that of right now, so you seriously contemplated on putting it on
you removed the shirt you were wearing and replaced it with his jersey
the fabric reached the middle of your thighs and its v-neck was so low that you could see some of your cleavage
your cheeks reddened at the sight, your embarrassment prompting you to remove it as fast as possible, and just as you were about to do it a low and drowsy voice called out to you
â(Y/N)-chin...? What are you doing?â
as you turned around to the source of the voice, you looked directly into the purple eyes of your giant boyfriend who was towering in front of his bedroomâs doorframe
âA-Atsushi! Iâm sorry, I didnât mean to intrude, I just wanted to-â you stuttered as you tried to remove his shirt, but before you could even lift it his big hand took a grasp of your own and held it
âDonât.â
that was all he said before pulling you into his broad chest and embracing you
he began kissing your neck and even after you reluctantly asked him what was wrong and if heâd been mad all he did was remain silent
after a while you felt his big and slightly rough hands wander underneath the jersey, exploring your naked skin and touching it carefully, afraid that youâd break if he got a little rougher
it felt good and you felt safe in his arms, but you didnât mind if he didnât hold back entirely
when you told him these exact words he immediately picked you up and wrapped your legs around his hips
âAtsushi, w-wait!â
âSorry (Y/N)-chin, but you look way too sweet right now and you know me...whenever I see something yummy I just need to have a taste.â
and with that, you were carried back to the couch for a long and pretty busy night...
Akashi:
the first time you mentioned Teiko he actually smiled and offered to show you some of his keepsakes himself
you agreed of course and just some moments afterward he brought a medium-sized box to you and began showcasing all objects he kept from his junior high days
Akashi really had his way with words, he knew that disclosing as little as he could about everything would make you more curious than you already were...and he was absolutely right
you asked him about the photos with his teammates, about some of his gold medals, about some of the books heâd kept, and so on
in the end, he pulled out his jersey, looking at it with a nostalgic expression, and as soon as heâd noticed your wide eyes and seemingly interested demeanor a smile spread across his lips as he handed the piece of fabric to you
while he told you some funny stories about it you couldnât help but wonder whether it still fitted him or not
âWould you like me to put it on for you?â he asked you, which made you realize that youâd accidentally spoken out loud
âN-No itâs fine, I was just...thinking aloud thatâs all!â
he giggled and gently caressed your blushing cheek, leaning closer to it so that he could plant a soft kiss on it, but unfortunately for you, the two of you were interrupted by one of his butlers who apparently needed something from his red-haired young master
neither you nor he could hide the obvious disappointment from your expressions, but with no choice left but to step out for a bit, your boyfriend left the room
you sat there at first but when you looked at the jersey that was halfway in the box you got curious about whether it could fit you, so after making sure that the coast was clear you changed your top and looked at your reflection on the glassy door of one of his shelves
surprisingly it fit you almost to a T and it was just now that you realized just how different the two of you were built
this new realization is what took you so long to notice that the man you were thinking about had returned and was looking at you
âAnd here I thought you wanted me to put it on...â
hearing his voice made you immediately freeze up, as you felt the heat rise to your face you slowly turned around and saw his gentle yet mischievous smile
âI-Itâs not what it looks like, I just...I just wanted toââ you stammered while your fingers entangled themselves in the hem of his jersey
Akashi began to close the distance between the two of you and with each step he took your embarrassment grew and grew until it reached the point where you just wanted to sink in a hole somewhere
meanwhile, your boyfriend had reached you and let his hands gently glide along your torso with a never-ending smile
he directed his eyes to the reflection of your back, pulling you into his chest, and was now doing the same he did beforehand
his gentle touch relieved some tension from your shoulders and you couldnât help but whisper his name, an action that made him tense up now
â(Y/N), I need you to remain quiet for a bit, or else I might lose that last bit of control I haveâ he hissed out as you felt his grip on you getting stronger
âI-Itâs ok Sei, just let me remove your jersey and we can go to your rooââ
your chin was suddenly jerked upwards, red eyes peering directly into your own as he answered in a low voice: âWho said that weâll do any of it? Iâve already locked the door and removing the jersey would ruin most of the fun, donât you think?â
#knb headcanons#knb imagines#knb x reader#gom x reader#knb fluff#âđ°đœđŸđœ'đ đŽđČđ·đŸ#âđșđœđ±
666 notes
·
View notes
Text
4 times Leonardo was a dork and the time he wasnât
Heya! I adore the "strong stoic character does something embarrassing or dumb" trope, and Leo has been left behing from that one. Also, my fervent Leo Simp Friend said these were all good ideas and I trust his judgment completely, so it's also for him. Enjoy, you Dork-ass Looser (affectionate) @weird-flex-but-ok
I have one of these "4 times ______ and 1 time ______" stories for each of them, I just got really inspired by him all of a sudden. But they're coming!
There might be a few typos here and there, but I really don't wanna wait any longer to post it :3
Requested: No
Pairing: None, platonic
Word count: 2500 +
Triggers: cursing, injuries, blood, intrusion
Summary: You were always sort of intimidated by the leader in blue, but a series of events shows you he might not be as serious as he wants you to think.
__________________________________________
First time
It took you a while to get along with all of them.
Not because you didn't trust them, or because they made it difficult, and certainly not because they're mutants. You're just not that good with new people, and you tend to shy away. Especially when you have New York's heroes in front of you.
So yeah. It took a while. But soon enough, you warmed up to your new friends, and you had a great time. Mikey was the first who made you feel welcomed, always asking questions about you and insisting you came to the lair in the first place. Donnie followed soon, after you started asking about what he was working on. It took a bit more work to get closer to Raph, but it turns out sarcasm was the way to go.
If only their leader was as approachable.
He never made you feel unsafe or unwelcomed, donât get me wrong, he just kept a professional distance with you, which started to become quite painful as time went on. You tried not to take it personally, thinking he maybe was as shy as you were.
You had time anyway.
It was early in the evening when you made your way to the lair. For the first time since you met the turtles, you went there alone. You were a little nervous, thinking you might get lost in the maze of tunnels under the city, but figured you could just call someone if anything happened. Lucky for you, you found your way to your friendâs place, but not without hustle.
As you entered, you realized it was uncharacteristically quiet. The only sounds you could here were the faint music and the not so faint curses from Donatelloâs lab. The smart decision seemed to be leave him alone, which is exactly what you did.
You havenât been here long enough to know where to find the others, and as you didnât exactly felt like staying alone in the living space, you tried finding your way to the dojo, as it was one of the other places you knew well.
Of course, now you got lost. Venturing into the sewers was fine, but walking into your friend's home wasn't, apparently.
You found something else, however. This particular tunnel led to a room you could identify as someone's room. You could see the large bed in the middle of the room, a small table with a bottle of water, a book, and a makeshift alarm. A set of twin swords were hanging on the right wall, just above a small bookshelf.
On your left was another table with a (healthy, you noted) bonsai tree, and next to that was Leonardo, facing a mirror. He had his right arm lifted up to his head, and was looking right to you through the mirror.
He looked absolutely horrified.
What the fuck.
He slowly rubbed his face in his hands, let out a long sigh, and turned to you, more tense than you've ever seen him. He cleared his throat as you pince your lips in a thin line to hold back a smile.
"Hello, Y/N. I... didnt think you'd come in so early."
Despite the badly lit room, you can see him bite the inside of his cheek.
"Yeah, uh, I didnt mean to... interrupt you," you say. Your voice is slightly shaking as it takes all of your willpower not to burst out laughing. And he definitely notices.
"You didn't! I uh, wasn't doing anything anyway. So, tell me- what brings you to the lair?" He asks, avoiding your eyes.
"Oh, Mikey invited me, he said I wasnt allowed to skip on movie night. You know how strong willed he is," you smirks, unable to handle it much longer.
Stiff as a board, you see the corner of his mouth twitching and hear him whisper, "... I wasn't flexing."
Silence.
You snort laugh hard enough to choke on it as you quickly turn around to hold yourself against the wall, the insanity of the situation crashing on you. Leo sat at the foot of his bed, head in his hands, and you could see him shake in repressed laughter once you wiped your tears away.
You sit next to him after finally calming down from the hysteria. He sighs, straightens his back and gives you a side glance.
"I'm not judging."
"You're still laughing, though."
"Yeah, but like, I guess I just wasn't expecting that. Still not judging."
He nods, still smiling. His voice is at least 3 octaves higher when he asks, "Please, don't tell the others."
"And what, give them the privilege of knowing about your little... ritual? Nah, don't worry about it."
_______________________
Second time
The second time your assumptions about the leader were subverted happended only two weeks after the... incident.
You had invited the whole crew to your place for the very first time, and they were all excited to come. You made a copious dinner: a few veggie cakes, chicken wings and a bowl of roasted potatoes. They were supposed to bring the drinks and movies, and April and Casey were in charge of the desert.
A perfect night, it seemed.
And it would have been if they could decide what to watch first without jumping at each other's throats.
"You guys need to grow up."
"Leave me out of thi-"
"Donnie's suggesting Velocipastor of all things and you think we need to grow up? Come on, Y/N, I thought you were better than that."
"Okay, first of all, how dare you. And second, this movie's a masterpie-"
"Yeah, because everyone knows that his supremior intellect means he's the only one who gets to choose a dumb movie. Why won't you guys watch Sharknado?"
"Supremior isn't a word. And it's because unlike you, peasants, I have taste." A devilish smile creeps up Donnie's face. The bastard is doing it on purpose.
"Peasants?!"
"You ugly-ass son of a-"
"Hey! Leave Dad out of this!"
"We could watch Shrek instead?"
You decided to go get some glasses in the kitchen, leaving the children to their stupid fight. Searching through your cupboard, you hear a crashing sound, quickly followed by utter and complete silence.
Oh no.
In insight, leaving them alone was maybe not the best idea. You were reconsidering bringing glasses into the mess as you made your way to the origin of the sound. And what a mess it was.
Your friends were all expressing shock in some way, Casey (surprisingly) being the most dramatic of them all with his hands right in front of his face and his jaw hanging open. They were all looking back and forth between you and another direction near the table.
The really cool bowl that held the delicious potatoes you made was broken on the floor. There was glass and potatoes everywhere, but the biggest shards were in a neat pile, right behind Leonardo, who looked like a deer in headlights.
"... nothing happended."
"I'm... starting to think it's a habit of yours," you say as you watch him not so discretely try to hide the broken pieces behind his foot.
"Look, if you keep putting your foot in there you're gonna hurt yourself. Just, step away a bit, will you?"
"I'm sorry I broke it. Let me help you clean up, I don't want you to cut yourself."
"It's okay! Don't touch it, I'll get a bag," you say as he starts to gather the biggest shards.
Won't even listen for one second, will he?
Raph was already picking up the untouched potatoes to put them in the plates on the table, and April went to the kitchen with you to retrieve the bag and cleaning supplies.
"Ew, Mikey don't eat that."
"Thirty seconds rule, baby."
"It's five seconds, you moron. And it's way over thirty anyway. Spit it out."
The rest of the night went on without further issues, but Leo still looked apologetic during the movie. Which is probably why he was standing before you as his brothers were leaving.
"Thank you for the evening. And I'm... sorry again for the bowl."
"Hey it's okay, man. Don't worry about it. As long as no one gets hurt it's not that big of a deal."
"I'll get you a new one." He doesn't wait for your answer and ruffles your hair before taking off.
"Text me when you guys get home!" You scream into the night, hoping one of them heard you.
______________________
Third time
It's surprisingly easy to mess with Fearless.
You were in the living room, getting your ass beat on Mario Kart by Mikey, when you decided to take a break for your stomach (and ego)âs sake. You made your way to the kitchen, where Leo and Raph were in a heated discussion. Raph looked
âIâm telling you, 4 inches is too small. What do you get from 4 inches ? Nothing. But 10 inches ? It really makes you feel something.â
âŠ
What?
You looked down on the table and saw multiple ingredients lined up on the table, with a long piece of bread on the side.
Oh, sandwiches. Got it.
Leoâs back was facing you, but Raph gave you a knowing glance, one that said âdo itâ. So, you did. Not without a smirk, first.
âOh, wow, Leo ! I didnât think youâd be so open about that kind of conversations.â You open the fridge, hoping you can hide your smile behind the door.
âWhat ? What do you m-â His face falls. Raph starts chuckling next to you and it looks like Leoâs brain is rebooting.Â
âI mean, Iâm not judging. You do you, buddy, Iâm happy for you. Just surprised you choose lunch time to talk about it.â And in other circumstances, youâd mean every word. But right now, messing with your friend is too good to pass on.
âNo, hold on- I didnt mean- Itâs not what you think ! Iâm talking about sandwiches !â He tries to show you the ingredients currently on the table, but Raph decides itâs time to join the fun.
âLying isnât vey Bushido of you, Honor Boy,â he winks at you and you canât repress a giggle.
He puts his face in his hands, knowing very well that the both of you ganged up on him but unable to save face. He just smiles, goes back on his chair and hides his head in his arms, hoping you wonât see how embarassed you made him.
âHey, you like what you like. Have fun with your sandwiches.â You give him an innocent smile, pat him twice on the shoulder, and join Mikey back on the couch with a plate of grapes.
You could hear Raphâs light chuckle from the kitchen.
______________________
Fourth time
Mornings are hard.
And theyâre even worse when you spent the whole night sewing an arm back together after a sword gave it a nasty cut. And getting glass shards off of your friendâs shell. And putting a bone back in itâs rightful place after a particularly bad fall.
Yeah. Long night. And a tense one, too.
Because with the physical pain came the chock and residual fears, the anger and blaming. Everyone was stil on guard, and all that tension was exhausting. You barely slept, too worried that one of your friendâs state would degrade if you didnât keep an eye on them at all times. Which didnât really help you get the rest you needed.
If you were hoping the morning would be kinder on all of you, you quickly realized that it was a mistake. While, luckily for the turles, the mutagen was already healing their physical wounds, the emotional exhaustion of the previous night was still heavy. Of all of your conscious friends, not one dared break the eerie silence.
It was weird, seeing them like this. But you couldnât force yourself to say anything, strangely scared of what could happen. You resumed to making breakfast for everyone and bringing clean towels to the still sleeping feverish turtle in the medbay. Splinter and Mikey were at the kitchen table, quietly accepting your offering, when Leo came into the room from the medbay.
He was still half asleep, and in his drowsiness didnât see the wall he accidentally ran into.
âOh, sorry. Didnât see you there.â
Everyone turned to Leo, who it took a solid minute of staring blindly at the wall to realize what just happened.
Donnie was the first to laugh. It didnât take long for april and Mikey to join, soon followed by Splinter affectionately patting his sonâs arm. Leo smiled and shook his head, as their lighthearted laugh was contagious.
The leader in blue was more of a goofball than what you first expected, and you were grateful for it in the fading tensions of the morning.
______________________
One time he wasn't
When someone intrudes your home, especially at 4 am when you were sleeping in the next room, a lot of things go through your head.
Did they take anything?
Yes. Your bag with your wallet, some cash, your credit card, your ID, and a few fidelity cards from various stores. Your laptop. A set of keys. That one blanket Raph made you (probably to carry everything without making too much noise).
Why you?
Why not? Your apartment isn't isolated, but it's not exactly on a main street either. It was probably practical for them.
Were they armed?
Who knows. Maybe. Maybe not. Probably. Statistically, most likely.
What could have happened if you had tried to confront them?
A lot of things. Maybe, if you let them know you were awake and knew what was going on, without necessarily confronting them, it would have been enough to make them run away. Or maybe there were multiple armed people, and they wouldn't hesitate to use force if necessary.
Who knows.
Can the police find this person?
Statistically? No. At least, that's what Casey told you when you asked him. Unless they got really lucky, they won't find anything.
Or at least the stuff they stole?
Again, unlikely. Unless they can trace your laptop back to the guy, or someone can give a physical description and a direction, there's not a lot they can do.
What can you do now?
Call your bank. And your insurance. And your landlord. Let them know what happened and follow their directive, they'll guide you through their procedure and help you soften the blow.
Casey was the first person you called when you woke up this night, and he was at your place within minutes with two other colleagues (the closest he could find). He spent the rest of the night reassuring you, helping you with the phone calls, asking around for witnesses, but nothing.
It's weird, feeling unsafe for the first time in a place you had called Home for years. It's disturbing. You can feel the nausea your anxiety is giving you, and a headache starts to grow at the back of your skull.
You don't really like this feeling.
So when your turtle friends dropped by the next evening without telling you and you welcomed them with a swing of your favorite pan, let's just say reactions were split.
"I can hack into your computer to find its location if you want. Wouldn't be the first time."
"What?"
"What? I mean, I didn't do it for your location last time. I know all about your search history, though."
"We're gonna have a talk about boundaries and privacy once we're done dealing with that," you sigh. You crash down on the couch next to your friend and mindlessly watch him work.
Leo comes up to you and gently nudges your shoulder. "Hey, do you have a toolbox somewhere? We brought locks to put on your door and windows. You know, just in case."
You nod, quiet, and lead him to your room where you keep most of the most useful stuff you own, including but not limited to a toolbox and a first aid kit.
Your movements were almost mechanical as you retrieved the box and handed it to him, and you decided to help him put up the locks to keep your mind occupied.
He was concerned. You looked like you were still in choc, which he could completely understand. Getting robbed is awful in itself, but getting robbed while you're sleeping in the next room? Horrific, in his mind.
He was also furious. He couldn't be there for you. This person had the nerves to go after his friend, and what if you got hurt? He wouldn't have been able to do anything about it.
He noticed he was staring when your eyes met his.
"Hey. We're gonna do whatever we can to find them. We're also gonna focus our patrols in your neighborhood for at least a few weeks, until you feel better," he puts a hand on your shoulder. "It's gonna be okay Y/N. Trust me."
You look up to him, and when you look into his eyes, you know he means it. You let your head fall against his plastron as he holds you against him, a silent promise for safety.
"Hey shorty," Raph pulls his head into the crack of the door to address you. "Wanna learn how to fight? I can turn you into a death machine."
You heard the faint "Raph, what the fuck" coming from Mikey who was still in the living room.
You gave a small laugh as you got up, Leo following you closely to the living room.
"Hey! Fighting isn't for everyone. But I could make you a really cool taser, if you want."
"What's with you and tasers?"
"They're efficient."
The bell ringed and April came in holding 4 boxes of pizza, that Mikey assisted her with as soon as she set a foot inside.
You looked around at your friends as April brandished the pizzas like a trophy while Raph and Donnie went back and forth trying to decide who, between man power and electricity, would win in a fight.
And you realized that yes, Leo was right.
It's gonna be okay.
#bayverse tmnt#tmnt#tmnt x reader#tw: injuries#tw: blood#tw: break in#tmnt leonardo#tmnt donatello#tmnt 2k16#tmnt michelangelo#tmnt raphael#tmnt casey#tmnt april#tmnt splinter#OOOOOOOF#took me a while#hope you like it!
265 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Daisy Oracle
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/345e11810962682d4c57e9be19851d5c/61d6eca8179c7520-2d/s540x810/bdc7a95cf56067d4841f3ac60ba712ebb0754754.jpg)
Pairing: Baekhyun x fem!Reader
Genre / Themes: Fluff, soft angst, a hint of spice, established relationship
Description: In the days leading up to Baekhyunâs enlistment, you find yourself dissecting every word of his and heâs been saying...all the wrong things.
A/N: To accommodate this anon request, the story does not take the âBBH public service workerâ route. Dear anon who requested this, i sincerely hope this fic gives you the comfort that you seek. even though i tried to publish this as soon as i could, i hope it doesnât feel rushed! :)
Word count: ~ 2k
You always had a hard time keeping up with Byun Baekhyun.
On a typical Thursday evening, when you, everyone you knew, and their families, zombified by the obstinate demands of the week, trudged towards the promise of an invigorating weekend, Baekhyun looked and acted like one of those puppies in one of those picture perfect 'family is everything' movies. Always eager. Always happy.
That is not to say that the weight of living eluded him. He'd have his moments where everything seemed rather dull and tedious but Baekhyun always bounced back quicker than most.
In the month leading up to his enlistment, when you'd hoped for your own sake and his, that he'd mellow under the soul crushing burden of an impending temporary separation, his puppy quotient shot through the roof instead. But you didn't have the heart to utter a single word that bore the abominable might to dull his sparkle.
Instead, you revved up your own. Or at least...tried.
He booped your nose and said to you over dinner one evening, "You don't have to pretend, you know?" causing you to flip the switch on him, "What would you rather have me do? Cry?"
Truth be told, you were mad!
Mad at the world. Mad at the laws of conscription, most of all. How could they take this...this...stupidly adorable, angelic, happiness shaped man with a divine voice, endearingly droopy eyes, jelly lips, plump cheeks, and the most delectable nose away from you for such an agonizingly long stretch of time?
"It would be nice," he quipped, looking into the distance as if lost in a deep thought, the faintly heavy texture of his tone nudging you out of your rueful reverie.
Head tilted to the side, you blinked at him, mouthing a confused, "What?"
"Hello! Earth to --! I said, If you cried a little...every now and thenâŠ.it would make me feel - it would make you feel - "
These callous utterances of his would not only exasperate you endlessly but also shove you back into the despairing hurricane of emotions youâd been trying to quash for his sake and yours.
So you glowered at him in response and he quietly went back to his soup, leaving you to your musings.
Blinkering your attention to the sumptuous spread before you, you wondered why you struggled to push something that appetizing down your throat. Everything tasted either a little too bland, or a little too spicy, a little...unusual and not quite right. Which was strange considering the only reason you loved this restaurant was because they hadnât changed their menu nor their recipes in decades.
You craved the comfort of the known especially on days like these when the world felt bizarre - inside and out.
âThis fillet is too dry,â you whined, washing down your last bite of the salmon with cider.
Brows furrowed, Baekhyun drew his âNo ~â out in a question.
âAnd overly seasoned,â you winced, persistent in your complaining while pushing your food around.
âHere, try the Gyeran Mari,â said Baekhyun, lovingly placing two neat rolls of your favourite banchan into your rice bowl.
Eyes locked with his, a smile teasing the corners of your mouth, you quipped nonchalantly, "You know what? I cannot cry even if I wanted to."
"Really? Why's that?" He inquired with a quirked brow, cheeks puffed with silken tofu.
Waving your phone at him, you replied, "All these airpod head comments online - "
"Yah yah yah!!!" Breaking into a fit of roaring laughter, he lunged at you and pinned you to the floor. Cupping your face in his hands, he kissed every inch of the exposed skin of your face and neck, making your giggles fizzle into a soft moan the moment his lips met yours.
.
.
.
"Leave the laundry to me. Go get your things in order for next week," you said to a dumbstruck Baekhyun as he felt the jute laundry basket that you'd picked out together over two years ago, swiftly changing hands from his to yours.
When you heard neither a word tumble out of his mouth, nor the sound of his feet padding down the hallway, you stopped dead in your tracks, turned around to face him and spluttered a mortified, "What?"
"No, no, itâs nothing," he mumbled, lips forming a toothsome pout.
Resting the laundry basket against your hip, you groused, "Just say it."
Soft baby pink lips stretched into a wide, gremlin-like grin, he teased, "If I knew enlistment would make your lazy ass pick up some of my chores, I would've enlisted a lot earlier!"
Feigning annoyance, you rolled your eyes in response and turned on your heel to rush to the washer dryer.
In a weekâs worth pile of unwashed clothes, stood out a beige t-shirt that heâd worn for not more than an hour last week. It was relatively clean and needed a wash simply because he had no use for it in the following months. You buried your face in the velvety smooth fabric of the oversized garment, yielding to Baekhyunâs lingering saccharine yet woody scent. The dam of your pent up emotions broke loose at the last four words that had recklessly rolled off his tongue. You bit down on your lower lip to suppress it's quiver but the tears in your eyes gave it all away when you turned around to find him standing by the door.
You accepted his unspoken apology with an understanding nod as he nestled you up to his familiar, comforting warmth. And while he gently cradled you in his strong and steady arms, you poured your heart out into the crook of his neck.
.
.
.
Dressed in cozy black and grey sweats, Baekhyun stood before you, lips pursed, eyes wide, anxiously wringing his hands while swaying from side to side.
"So?" His brows shot up in anticipation of your reaction while you chewed on the insides of your cheeks to keep yourself from breaking into an insensitive fit of laughter.
Crossing your arms over your chest, you managed a feeble, "Looks alright,", feigning your best businesslike demeanour.
A confused Baekhyunâs gaze flew up to his forehead as he gingerly ran a hand over his head. Features contorted in a frown, he remarked, "Prickly."
Then you could hold it in no more.
Instantly convulsed with laughter, you crashed into bed while Baekhyun simply stood there, hands on hips, patiently waiting for you to -
âLet it all out!â He exclaimed loudly while you continued your antics, fully cognizant that the discomfiture in his tone was merely for effect. Baekhyun continued, âI donât get whatâs so funny.â
You threw your hands up and apologized, panting, âOkay, okay...Iâm done,â only to break into another fit of giggles immediately after.
.
.
.
The room was bathed in a subtle gold haze from the bedside lamp as you lay resting your head on Baekhyun's chest, the rhythm of his heart calming the storm within yours. He brought your hand up to his rosebud mouth and trailed gentle kisses along the tips of your fingers before lacing them with his.
"It's not that bad...it's...it's kinda cute, actually. Makes your ears stick out," you whispered against his taut and smooth skin.
"I don't know, I feel a little...different. I've never been bald," he uttered the last word hesitantly as if it were some sort of a deathly curse.
"Being born with hair and all - ,â you remarked casually, cuddling even closer and Baekhyun instinctively strengthened his grip on you. Â
The looming presence of the words left unsaid magnified by the second and you prayed a futile prayer... wishing fervently for the time to stop.
âI wonder what our kids will look like. Do you think theyâll be born with hair on their wee little heads and have huge ears like I do?â asked Baekhyun before you could lapse into another silent reverie.
Your heart threatened to leap out of your chest at the incessant carelessness on his part and you only managed a dispirited âI...donât know" in response.
âCome on! Humour me for a second -â
âAlright," you said with a deep sigh, deciding to indulge him but not without first bracing your heart against these beguiling castles in the air, "hmm.. I...I don't know but I want them to have your eyes."
"No!â Baekhyun protested, âI want them to have your eyes!"
"We're not having this argument again..not today." You tried to subtly release yourself from his firm grasp to fill your lungs with the air heâd snatched with promises so enticing that they made you tremble with fear to even wish for their realization but the more you tried to pull away, he drew you even closer....your darling quicksand.
He laughed, blatantly ignoring the embarrassment flashing across your features having been caught off guard by this unnecessary pop quiz. Eyes welling up with tears, you wondered whether this turmoil was some wicked sorcery of your own heart...or did Baekhyun, in fact, not care at all.
"But don't you think this house is a biiiit too cozy for a big family?"
"We won't have to worry about any of that for a while I believe," you muttered before lambasting him, "Okay Byun Baekhyun that's enough! Stop acting like you won't come visit every few weeks! And- and stop looking at me like that!"
Your expression softened the moment his eyes locked with yours.
Baekhyun sat up with a start. Brows furrowed in confusion, he guffawed, "I'm just wondering how someone this intelligent can be so thick in the head sometimes!"
Immediately sitting up to face him, you nearly squealed, "What do you mean?â
Shaking his head, he let out a deep exhale. Mumbling incoherently, he drew a key from underneath his pillow and lightly flicked your forehead with it. Chuckling at the very apparent bewilderment on your face, he grabbed your wrist and thrust the key into your hand.
Puzzled, you merely blinked at him, unable to form words.
"I bought the place that you liked,â he stated matter-of-factly but an unmistakable spark of excitement danced in his eyes.
âNo, I donât get it.â
âAll that house hunting wasn't for Baekbeom." Baekhyun used air-quotes when he said house hunting and gave you a sly smile. Despite the telltale exhilaration in his tone...you were still pretty confused. Baekhyun and you had spent almost all of your weekends this year property hunting with his brother and sister-in-law. Theyâd said they were looking for a bigger place since the Byun family was to âexpandâ.
âBut - I thought they were talking about themselves! I-â
âYou what?â
âI canât believe I fell for -â
âYou walked right into it, Maâam!â
âBut you all made it sound so convincing!â
He coolly quipped, âA quality I would like all four of our future children to possess.â
Baekhyunâs grand gesture knocked the wind out of your lungs and you were suddenly flat on your back. Lying down next to you, he took your hand in his and sneakily slipped a ring onto your finger. A silent tear rolled down your cheek as all of the emotions that had been simmering inside you clawed at your throat rendering you speechless and breathless. Despite that, you managed the courage to meet his eyes only to find them brimming with tears. With his hand on your cheek, Baekhyun closed the distance between you and whispered, "I love you," against your lips before pulling you in for a deep kiss.
"I love you, too," you responded, nestling into his cozy frame.
"Yah! Don't get all emotional with me!" Baekhyun teased while gently stroking your hair. Voice down to a whisper, he continued, "I'm just getting everything in order...like youâd asked me to," before placing a chaste kiss on the top of your head.
You always had a hard time keeping up with Byun Baekhyun.
#bbh-net#supermwritersnet#exosnet#exowritersnet#baekhyun#exo#baekhyun fluff#baekhyun angst#baekhyun oneshot#baekhyun scenarios#baekhyun fanfic#baekhyun fanfiction#exo angst#exo fluff#exo oneshot#exo imagines#baekhyun imagines#exo x you#exo x reader#baekhyun x you#baekhyun x reader#exo fanfics#exo fanfic#exo fanfiction
279 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ch. 5
18 + MINORS DNI
Pairing: Tomura Shigaraki x fem!Reader
Word Count: 4k
Warnings: smut, blow jobs, vaginal sex, degradation, anal fingering, nipple play, face fucking, deep throating, nonconsensual photos, Shigaraki's big dick, rough sex, vaginal fingering, reference to exhibitionism, dirty talk, possessive Shigaraki, kinda unhealthy relationships, sort of loss of virginity for Shigs, creampie, brief reference to drug use, light cockwarming, praise and feels
Ch. 1 | Ch. 2 | Ch. 3 | Ch. 4 | Ch. 5 | Ch. 6
Summary: In which Tomura bears all of his nasty soul and you get off on it.Â
AO3 Mirror
Taglist: @dillybugggâ @husband-to-tomura-shigarakiâ @narcolepticrosesâ (ask if you want to be tagged)
âI donâtââ
He couldn't finish the sentence, not when you were grinding down on him like that. How the hell did you even know how to move your hips in those little circles? Was there some "Being a Massive Slut for Dummies" book he was missing out on or?
âCâmon, Tomura, weâve been through this,â you sighed and leaned down to suck a trail of sloppy kisses from his jaw to his ear, biting down on the soft flesh, âI know youâve been thinking so much nasty shit about me, the least you can do is let me hear it.â
Those hands on his chest were moving again, curling into the hem of his t-shirt and tugging until it was over his head and tossed aside to the floor. On an embarrassing instinct, Tomuraâs hands shot up to cover himself, only stopping when you leaned onto your haunches and tugged off your own.
âShit,â Tomura whispered.
You werenât wearing anything underneath.
He drank in the sight of those cute fucking tits heâd only ever caught glimpses of through those low cut tops you always wore. You grinned down at him, both hands coming up to play with your chest, fingers pinching and rolling the pretty buds. Tomura felt drool slip from the corner of his mouth.
âIs that all you got?â you challenged.
He wasnât completely in control of his body as it catapulted off the bed to smash his face between your squished up tits, but neither of you were complaining judging by the sounds that followed.
You hummed happily as he pressed his cheeks to the warm, soft flesh and his lips closed around your nipple, sucking and laving his tongue over the pebbled skin.
âYou really wanted everyone to see these, huh?â he meant the words to have more bite but it was hard to get the right edge with your fucking boob in his mouth.
And he wasnât looking to stop suckling at you anytime soon soâŠ.
âTheyâre nice tits, what can I say,â you shot back and he couldn't wait to have you fucked so stupid all those witty one-liners would die on your tongue.
You fucking tasted so good. He hadnât ever thought that tits would have a taste at all but the odd combination of skin and spit was addictive.
âGot a whole fucking eye full that first time you talked to me in class,â he growled, sinking his teeth in hard enough to leave a mark around your nipple. âFucking parading them around every time you leaned over. Thought you were so fucking desperate for attention.â
If you really wanted to know all the vile, gross shit he thought on the daily then who was he to deny you that pleasure.
Cause you were definitely feeling some type of way about it based on the way your fingers threaded through his hair and held him to your chest as he tongued and bit at the skin.
âThink Iâm just a stupid attention whore, is that it?â you moaned when he switched breasts, palm kneading at the one heâd abandoned.
âI think youâre a useless slut whoâll do anything to get a guy to fucking look your way,â Tomura gasped and sunk his teeth in again.
A shiver ran through him at the whine leaving your lips.
He did that.
He needed to do more of that immediately.
âYou like it when I call you a fucking slut?â
Tomura didnât know what came over him in that momentâwhat weird spirit of horny confidence possessed his bodyâbut suddenly, with a surge of motion, his hand left your chest and latched onto the smooth column of your throat. The move had actually been quite graceful until he tried to flip your positions and got his legs tangled with yours, resulting in more of a...sexy pile than the smooth transition of power he was going for.
You didnât seem to mind though.
You never did.
Tomura guessed if he was going to admit something nice about you, then it would be that at least you were consistent.
âI do like it when you call me that,â you breathed into his ear, hands under his arms to haul him back over top of you and replace the hand at your throat with a smirk, âand you love that itâs true.â
Fuck.
He really did, now that he thought about it. All those message boards always talked about finding virgins who you could mold to your dick just like they were meant to be, butâŠhe was so fucking anxious at the best of times, having your eyes that pissed him off and knew it made this so much more fun.
There was probably a more eloquent wording than that, and you would probably more than willing to supply it, but the goal was to shut you up and he wasnât gonna be okay with just coasting this time.
âGod, you need to learn how to shut the fuck up,â he spat and subsequently yelped as you leaned forward, licking a wet trail up his chest before latching onto one of his nipples.
The flushed, pink skin disappeared into the heat of your mouth, leaving his dick twitching violently in his pants that had grown too tight and damp for comfort. The languid motion of your tongue over the rapidly pebbling flesh and the goldilocks perfect way in which you nipped at him was enough to corroborate all your claims of experience.
With the constant, electric spark pleasure running from his chest to his pants, Tomura found formulating sentences a little challenging, so he just said the first thing that came to mind.
âWhy donât we give you something even better to with that fucking whore mouth, hm?â
It was cliche as hell, stolen straight from one of the admittedly plentiful pornos heâd watched in his day, but you just grinned and popped off his nipple, nodded frantically at the innuendo.
Those clever little fingers that seemed to type without ever stopping dropped to the waistband of his sweats and tugged them down his thighs. He kicked a bit awkwardly to get them off his ankles but you were already yanking the elastic of his boxers. You smiled up at him through your lashes as you tucked the fabric just under his balls and let your eyes wander slowly from his splotchy red chest to the patch of hair just at the base of his dick.
If he hadnât known better, he might have thought you were drooling.
Tomura felt a bit more in his element here, having had some actual frame of referenceâas his asshole roommate was so generous to provideâso he didnât waste any time. Falling onto his back, he squirmed up the sheets until his head was resting on a pillow and you were crawling between his thighs. God and you had your ass up too, wiggling it back and forth like you were wagging your tail at just the thought of getting his cock in your mouth.
Well, since you were so eager, Tomura decided to jump right in. You seemed to like things a bit rough anyway, so he reached out, burying a hand harshly in your hair and plunging past your lips.
The cute and kinda disgusting, choking gasp you let out was delectable.
And now he fucking knew Dabi was lying about his dick being small, cause you had a big fucking mouth to talk all that shit and it was absolutely stuffed full.
Your lips were stretched obscenely not even halfway down his shaft and your eyes were already pricked with tears at the edges. The fucking feel of your mouth was like how he imagined silk might feel, if it was soaked and scorching. Your throat constricted around him as you gagged and oh it was fucking cock sucking heaven he was in.
Tomura was almost tempted to grab his phone and snap aâ
Actually, that was a fucking great idea.
His free hand fumbled for his pants, closing around his phone and unlocking it while you hummed and pulled back, bobbing your head twice before sinking back down, Your eyes flew open when the camera flash lit up the dark corner of his room. He could feel you trying to move away, to snap at him for taking his little keepsake, but he quickly fisted your hair and bucked his hips up to keep you firmly on his dick.
âOh no, you were so excited to suck me off, youâre gonna finish the fucking job before you breathe again,â he panted, holding the sides of your face and fucking your mouth in earnest.
Heâd found it easy to simply follow the instinctive rhythm of his hips, constantly seeking out the wet heat source. Your eyes rolled back in your goddamn head as his length slid past your lips over and over again
Holy shit it felt so good.
And it felt even better when he could see how much you loved it.
How much you loved his filthy fucking mostly virgin cock shoved down your throat and he finally felt the vulgar dam in his mind break once again.
âI think about you all the time,â he gasped, keening high when you ran your tongue over his slit on ever upstroke, just how he liked it. âI lay here at night and fuck my hand and think about sinking into your tight fucking cunt. I wanna fill you up so bad, itâs the only thing on my mind whenever I talk to you.â
The only thing stopping him from cumming straight down your throat in that moment was sheer horny force of will.
âWhen you mouth off in class, all I hear is you just begging for someone to bend you over and fuck that cocky fucking attitude right out of you,â below him, you reached a hand up, pinching hard at his nipple and humming at the squeal that slipped from him. âFuck, and I want eat your pussy while youâre up there presenting this shit, so I can watch you try and keep it together. Such a fucking slut just for me.â
Something was washing over him.Â
Some weird, intense revelation of something that perhaps heâd always known but just needed the motivation of a fucking earth shattering blowjob to work out of himâthat he wanted you. Really wanted you. Felt entitled to you. Heâd spent so much mental energy obsessing over it: that really, no one else fucking deserved to touch you but him.
No one else would want you this much.
No one else would want him this much.
Your hands had found their way to his thighs and they were rubbing sweet little circles into the soft skin.
âYouâd love that wouldnât you?â his voice was wrecked, even more than usual from the near constant string of high pitched whining. âYouâd love to have me fucking ruin you, make you cum all over my tongue in front of everyone. Let them fucking know who does this shit to you.â
You managed a nod, even with his cock buried deepdeepdeep in your throat. And Tomura was fucking twitching at the thought. The muscles in his legs jumped under your touch. A slimy mix of spit and precum was gushing down his length, slipping over his balls and slicking his ass. It was sloppy and the room was so full of the wet slap of his hips against your mouth.
It was so much, too much, oh shit, shit he didnât want to finish like thisâ
âWait, wait!â he cried, back arching with the agony of leaving the plush paradise between your lips. âPleaseâI wanna cum in you.â
You looked up at him, head hanging from his grip in your hair, with your jaw slack, dripping and nodded. He felt as though his ribs were filled with magnets instead of marrow that pulled him into your outstretched arms, kneeling as he pressed his mouth frantically to yours, uncaring of the mess or the faint taste of bitter precum.
There was something frantic in the air, like a switch had been flipped. The need to feel you, to be connected at every pointâto get just a little bit more of what heâd earnedâgrew stronger with every passing second.
His lips were rough and raw and stung when you licked them but that only made it sweeter. You tongued at his teeth and sucked him into your mouth like he was warm food after months without. It was needy. Needy and ragged because you needed him.
You needed him.
What a fucking thought that was.
Your pants were quickly discarded along with his boxers, and for the first time in his life, Tomura didnât care about all the exposed skin. He didnât think about all the unsightly patches of irritation or scaring, because you never had. Not once had you ever stared or commented and you werenât starting now. Your hands smoothed over every inch of him, just as desperate as he always knew you would be.
Because you were soâ
Perfect.
Fucking disgusting.
Tomura let you fall back onto the mattress and whimpered at the feeling of your thighs hitched around his waist. He made the mistake of letting his eyes leave your mouth to glance down and oh, oh he was enraptured.
Dabi was right, heâd never actually seen a pussy in real life and holy shit.
His fingers gravitated immediately to your lips, fucking soaked, soaked in arousal that had smeared on your thighs.
âYou get this fucking hot just from my cock in your mouth?â he asked, grinning as he collected some of the slick on his fingers and brought them curiously to his mouth.
Delicious.
âYesâfuckâyes!â you whined and pulled him closer with your thighs.
âYou want me to fuck you that bad?â his fingers ghosted over where he thought your clit might be and was rewarded when you moaned low as he brushed over a raised bud. âDoes this nasty little slut want me that fucking bad?â
âPlease TomuraâŠâ his name on your tongue was better than any crazy ass party drug Dabi ever brought home, âyou have no fucking idea how long Iâve been wanting you so fucking deep in meââ
Your words cut off with a sob as he ran his fingers down, searching for your entrance and sinking in hard when he found it. And it was so nice in there.
So fucking hot.
âWhat are you?â he asked, thrusting his fingers in and out, trying to remember how Dabi did it to him and what felt good, couldnât be that much different.
He plunged them deep and curled up towards your belly and you sobbed, âA fucking slut!â
God he was so glad no one else was around to hear that.
This was just for him.
âAnd whoâs fucking slut are you?â
He really could help himself, he just wanted you to say it so fucking bad.
âYours,â you whined and rolled your hips down so his thumb caught on your clit. âIâm your fucking slut!â
âShit,â he rasped and ripped his fingers from you.
He wasnât entirely conscious of his movements. There was just one, very loud voice, screaming in his head to bury his cock in that perfect fucking heat and suddenly his was gripping himself and pushing in andâ
âAhh, fucking god,â Tomura whimpered, body going limp as his tip was sheathed fully inside you.
His forehead dropped down to rest against yours, arms like half cooked pasta on either side of your head, failing to hold him up. You moved your hands, sliding fingers through his hair and down his back as your ankles locked right above his ass to urge him forward.
Tomuraâs cock sunk in inch by inch until he bottomed out with a groan. His mouth moved even when the rest of him couldnât
âSo tightâŠâ he mumbled, head slipping into the crook of your neck and sucking lightly at the skin, feeling the comfort of it in his mouth. âNgh...didnât think itâd be this tight.â
âAre you trying to insult me or were you just a virgin?â you huffed out, but there was a laugh bubbling just behind the words.
He weakly held up two fingers to indicate the second, dropping them immediately to clutch at the sheets when you clamped down on his cock, nestled sweetly against your cervix.
âWait really?â you asked, hands skimming up his back to grip his cheeks.
Tomura tried to hide himself in your shoulder, because the fucking dopey ass smile on his face would surely feed your ego and he didnât need you knowing that your pussy had him fucking higher than a goddamn kite.
If only his bones hadnât suddenly taken on all the physical properties of jello.
âIâve fucked around before,â he said, which was technically true, âjust never in a...uh, like this.â
He didnât even need to moveâwhich was really a lie cause he was burning with the urge to drive himself frantically into your dripping cuntâbut he was so blissed out from just the soft, warm, tight hug of your walls around his cock which pulsed precum with every clench, that simply being inside you at all was enough.
What he wouldnât give to have this all the time. Have you constantly sitting on his dick, keeping him warm and hard and cumming inside you.
Cumming.Â
Right.Â
At the reminder of why exactly heâd set out to do this, his body regained a bit of itâs former solidity.
âOh,â you began, voice strained and hips shaking with the effort of not rocking back on his dick and making him blow his load too soon. âWell, you feel fucking amazingââ
Tomura cut you off with an experimental thrust. He pulled all the way back, watching as his tip just nearly popped out of your cute fucking hole and then snapped in again. You were a mess above him instantly, gripping at the pillows and then at his arms, dragging red scratches down the pale, fragile skin there.
It only spurred him on.
âYou like that? Like my huge fucking cock in you?â he growled, flopping down fully so he could feel your nipples brush against his while he railed into you.
As much as you apparently enjoyed hearing all the filth that spewed from him, he really liked having a receptacle for it all to an even greater degree. It had been hidden inside him for so long, the release was only made sweeter with the addition of your slutty fucking pussy clamping on his length at every word.
âSo fucking big, Tomuraââ
You rocked up to slip your tongue into his mouth again, sucking softly at his rough lower lip and drinking down all the less than dominant cries that poured from him as his release grew again. He wasnât really sure how to get you off, but you seemed to understand the intentions behind his hand wandering to nudge at the space he was driving his cock into.
Those soft fingers held his and guided them up to that nub heâd found before and moved his hand in little, rhythmic circles that had you fucking sobbing into his mouth.
Real tears streaked down your face as you moaned into him, âOh fuck, yes Tomura, baby, just like thatâŠ!â
And for once, he had absolutely no qualms with doing exactly what you said. He wantedâneededâto know what it would feel like for you to cream all over his dick. Wanted to see the stupid fucking face you would make as he ripped you apart on his definitively massive length.
You were pushing back into each thrust, drinking in the sound of slapping skin, mouth permanently attached to hisâtongues locked together.
The taste of fruit gum mixed with salty cum and the smell of sweat and sex and cleanlaundryshampoo was fucking everywhere. It was intoxicating and heady and all he had ever needed.
Really, you werenât so bad when you were crying on his cock.
And you were fucking crying, screaming for himâhis name, calling him âbabyâ in a way that had his heart stuttering uncomfortably in his throat and babbling about how good, how fucking perfect he felt inside.
âCâmon,â he grunted, âcâmon, I wanna see my fucking slut cum for me, all over my cock.â
And for once, you actually followed an order.
His fingers on your clit never let up and he could fucking feel the orgasm wash over you. Your cunt spasmed and clenched hard like a vice, tighter than anything he ever could have imagined. And you choked out his name, so desperate:
âTomura, fuck yes baby!â
God your face was so good, all scrunched up and then relaxing into a blissful, panting, open-mouth grin.
It was sort of beautiful.
But he wasnât gonna fucking say that.
âGood fucking slut,â he whispered instead, arching his chest into yours so he could feel the swell of your pretty tits against his nipples.
And he almost fucking lost it right there but he needed more, needed to feel full too. The tightness of your pussy was so unmatched by any sensation, but he guessed Dabi always called him a greedy whore for a reason.
His hand grabbed at yoursâhips only letting up when he couldnât actively get his dick out of you as you cameâand brought it roughly to his lips. Tomura was still slick, covered in spit and sweat but he sucked two of your fingers into his mouth anyway. His tongue delved between them as you watched with wide eyes as he spat onto your palm and whined.
âI needâoh shitâinside, inside...fuckâŠâ
He could fucking get his tongue to make the words but he dragged your hand to his ass and prayed youâd get the hint. Prayed youâd fill him up too.
And you certainly delivered.
His hips started up their unforgiving rhythm again now that youâd rode out your release, slipping even more easily into your pussy with all the slick spilling out of you. God that would be his cum soonâhis cum dripping out onto your thighs. Your feet dropped to the bed and Tomura grabbed your waist for leverage.
Your clever little finger circled his hole, wrist bent from the awkward angle below him but working nonetheless. His spit and precum made less than ideal lube but he welcomed the burn of you entering him. A second one joined behind the first and it was rough going for a moment until he was able to rock back fully, finding a certain bend of the knee and half thrust that had him simultaneously grinding into you and fucking himself on your fingers.
And then you managed to get deep enough to brush against that fucking spot, that magic fucking spot that had him seeing stars and screaming your nameânot slut, not bitch, not some other fucking crueltyâyour name and spilling rope after rope of hot cum against those searing hot walls.
Your eyes did that thing where they rolled halfway up and crossed like this was some fucking hentai and you werenât knuckles deep in your creepy group project partner's ass while he came inside you.
Tomura went completely limp then, boneless like a cheap chicken wing and collapsed onto your chest, whimpering when your fingers left him empty but comforted by the rhythmic clenching of your cunt, warming his cock and keeping his cum safe inside.
âSo good,â you whispered into his hair, soft palms smoothing over his back in slow circles. âFelt so good, Tomura. You were so good.â
He shivered in your arms, lulled by the feeling of your breasts under him and breathing in the mixture of soap and sex that radiated from your skin. Everything about it was strange, but in that wonderful kind of way that new games sometimes were. A tingling at the prospect of a new adventure, a new world, and a new journey to embark on.
You pressed your lips to his sweat slicked forehead and didnât turn away in disgust.
No, instead you just held him on his cum soaked sheets and slept.
#tomura shigaraki x reader#shigaraki x reader#tomura x reader#shigaraki x you#tomura shigaraki x you#bnha fanfiction#bee.writes
286 notes
·
View notes
Text
ok i saw this cap of zoë kravitz in hf and she's got such a dreamy expression, she looks so deeply self-absorbed and infatuated by whatever she's imagining and those lines. and i couldn't stop picturing billy exactly like that for days so,
,
Thereâs a pretty unusual sound coming off the house when Max comes back home, that summer afternoon.
Full volume. Walls shaking. And she quietly walks to the source of the sound, holding back her breath right in front of Billy's room because, there's this second sound? Stranger and way more unsettling and Max's not sure-sure at first but then Steve Perryâs voice takes off and Billyâs follows it and then he's like, singing along and. Well. Max did know Billy liked Journey but not like, their 'stuff for pussies' but uhm, he does, apparently. Rasps his voice all the way through âFaithfullyâ. Kind of, sighs. Longingly? When it ends? But pfff, ok, big brothers are weird. Definitely weirder after being possessed and then kind of resurrected. Even if it's in a good-weird way but, whatever. So Max's just about to sneak to her room, dutifully rolling her eyes, steps muffled by the first chords of 'Edge of the blade' whenâ
Click. Click. Billy stops the tape. Click. Takes it out. Tap. Tap. Click. Puts onâ Billy puts. On,
Heaven.
Bryan Adamsâ Heaven.
And Maxâ
Being a younger sister is a meticulous kind of full-time, private detective job. You gotta learn how the person youâve been watching so carefully for years and years works. Hafta develop some sort ofâsense about your target. And Billyâs beenâun-Billy-like? These past two months. Smiling more. Telling more jokes. Playing âYou shook me all night longâ in a loop on their drive to school and back, not complaining at all but even joining whenâs Max who canât help but sing along so.
So. She retraces her steps. Knocks. Takes the distracted grunt she gets as a âYeahyeah, câmon in câmon inâ and,
Creak. Creak. ââbaby youâre all that I wantâ
âBilly?â
Billyâs sitting cross-legged on the floor. Radio close to his knees. Cassettes scattered everywhere. Piles and piles of breakwater surrounding Billyâs old, rusty beacon of sound. Heâs reading through the song-list of one of the tapes, a smoke locked on the corner of his mouth, bouncing up and down with every little, absent suck he takes, and he looks. He looksâ
Self-absorbed and even. Relaxed. Happy. Like whatever heâs thinking about right now is actually carrying his thoughts away to fucking heaven.
âEhhâ
âUh-hu?â
âWhen youâre lying here in my arms!â
âBilly are you. Whatââ âI'm findin' it hard to believe. We're in heavenâ âWhat are you doing?â
But thereâs this orbit around the sun and then thereâs whatever one Billy's been spinning along with the last couple of months so he completely ignores her question. Shakes the tape on his left hand. Picks another one from the pile on his right. Asks her.
âIs Billy Ocean too much? âCause I think itâs too much. But it kind of fits into what I'm trying to say soâ he says, shrugs, looking up at Max and waiting for the answer of what she realizes was not really a question. Not at all. So she does her little sister job and just, nods âRight. Thatâs good. I think itâll slide just nicely into Bruce Springsteen andââ
âBillyâ Max insists, waiting for the charm of the third time to work. It doesnât. Not really. But keeps Billy's eyes on her long enough to squeeze an âA mixtape?â And, uh. Thatâs what gets it on. The charm âAre you making a mixtape?â
âUh?â
And itâs like Max just shook Billy out of a daydream. Ash plopping down from his cigarette as his lips try but canât purse and Maxâ sheâs good. Sheâs stellar at this detective thing. Recognizes an opening the moment she sees it, right there in front of her, frozen in the middle of shaking Billy Ocean and Bruce Springsteen in the air right before cocktailing them together. Shaken, not stirred, please. Maxâs upgraded to James Bond-level just right now.
âYouâre making a mixtape for someoneâ
âOh-nonoMaxiââ
âBut you didnât have those tapes before. Not even in your secret stashâ
âHow do yoâ?â
âHoly. ShIT. Youâve been listening to somebody elseâs musicâ This is. Oh, God. This. Is. GOLD. Max gotta take a moment. Blink. Breathe. Process. Her hands move by themselves, palms spread toward Billy in a wait-a-minute kind of gesture except. Maxâs gonna need way more than a minute for this âYouâve accepted a music recommendationâ
âMaaaaaxâ
âGosh, youâve even listened to the tapes enough to. Makeââ
âMax!â
âI just canât believe itâ
And Max was glad. Well. As glad as one can be. Bunch weeks ago. Her mom and Neil out for the day. Coming back home a little earlier than she usually does to hear those ugh. Those other noises. Happy screams. Again. After months and months of Billy being basically alone except for her and the party and Steve. And Maxâs so glad, of course she is. But sheâs also a little sister. And all this investigation work has a high, rightful purpose.
Make her big brotherâs life a living. Hell.
âOh my god, you must be so gone!â Max brings her hands to her mouth. Takes a deep, deep breath thatâs more a poorly restrained giggle. Shoots her index at him âIs it Bon Jovi? What Iâm seeing right there? Goddam, Billy are you in loââ
Bam.
Bam. Bam!
The front door.
What a way to spoil the fun. Max doesnât have time for this. Sheâs working.
âBILLY?â comes a voice from the other side âBilly are you in there?â
Steve.
Oh.
What a way to make the fun a hundred times better.
Bam.Bam.Bam!
Sheâs starting to move to get to the door, sinsonging âWell, I guess Steveâs gonna find out youâre so stupid in love youâre willingly listening toââ when she realizes Billyâs eyes have widened and heâs jerkingly trying to unfreeze, heâs mumbling something in around his already extinguished cigarette in the ways of âCanâtâ and âFind outâ and âSurpriseâ and âFucking help me!â While literally trying to shove the huge mass of tapes under his bed, his tone like hurryhurryhurry!, like he would start gagging and throwing his lungs out at any given minute, so nervous he looks.
So Max doesnât go for the door. Yet. She basks in the enjoyment.
âOh, is it a secret romance or something?â She sighs happily, leaning against the doorframe instead. ââCause you look pretty worriedâ
Steveâs banging the door now, voice wavering a little as he asks-shouts âBilly? Billy answer me! Hey, babâAre you ok?â
âMax, pleaseâ Billy begs. Begs. Crawling over to where a Madonnaâs Like a virgin is laying with the tape looping slightly out âHe really canât find outâ
âWhat? That youâre in lo-o-oh-oh-OHââ
Billy stops at the tone, right there on his knees. Spits his forgotten cig to the side. And in the instant it seems to take him to make up his mind they both can hear Steve shout âOk. I know youâre in there!. Iâm coming in now!!â
âFuck! Yeah. I am. Ok?â he looks like he just realized heâs tripped. Blushes. âMaking it, I meanâ
BAM!
And Ohhhhhhh.
Zero-fucking-zero-fucking-seven.
âSteve,â Max gasps. Because. Hear it makes it like. Easier. To process âYou. And Steveâ
B A M!
âYeah, Max, Yeah. And this is a fucking surprise and heâs gonnaââ
âI've been waitin' for so long. For somethin' to arrive. For love to come alongâ
Ok. Oh. Okok.
âDoor!â Max hastens him.
âWhat?â
âYou. Door. Run!â She commands, and Billyâ sometimes Max canât honestly understand how he's got the grades he's got, because Billy blinks, looks clueless âCâmon slow ass. Hurry! Iâll hide all this shitâ
And Billy finally gets it. Nods. Slow. Then fast. Stumbles up. Literally runs, to get to the door.
Max still gets to hear his labored âFuck, pretty boy. âThat was really hardcore of you. That's how bad you wanted to see me?â And Steve's own breathless âReally?â Before pushing Billy's room door close with her back, and kneeling on the floor to check for stray, incriminating cassettes.
Pretty boy. Maybe Max isn't as clever as she thought she is. Or hasnât been doing her job right, clearly.
It's when sheâs making âItâs a kind of magicâ disappear into the rest of the pile that she lays eyes on it. The case. The J-card written almost all the way down to the B-side already. A mixture of songs Billy's heard so many times there are parts where his tapes screech, and others she'd bet her life he wouldnât have deigned to listen to. Not ever. Definitely not becauseâno, for, somebody. Bowie and Cher and Cindy Lauper and Bob Seger right next to Metallica and Guns n' Roses and Meatloaf andâ there. There. Almost hidden in the back of the spine. A note. A tiny, thin-lettered thing Max really, really shouldn't be reading butâ
âThanks for driving me back.
Love. Billyâ
But. That's what little sisters do too, she guesses. Intrude. Annoy. Snoop. Feel this sudden rush of relief. Of happiness. When Billy laughs softly, on the other side of the door. When Steve laughs back. Maybe a tear. Or two. But just maybe. Sheâs really good at this little sister thing, after all.
Hopes for stellar.
,
or: that post s3 where steve lets a camaro-less billy drive him around in his own car "really? again, hargrove?" almost every single day, for months, after he comes back, because "youâre gonna perpetually stick yourself to my ass at least let me do the one thing that frikinâ calms me down" which results in steve resigning himself to deejaying in the shotgun even if "jesus, what's that shit, harrington?" "my car, my rules, sweetheart" which results in billy developing a âsongs steve harrington is in love withâ mental playlist, realizing heâs probably a little bit in love with the way he loves them and, possibly, a little much love with steve and then stealing steve's tapes one day and,
making a mixtape about it.
(the first of a whole lot, of love letters)
#harringrove#d+mb sh+t i write#but#i had fun!#writing max bc she's my fav <3<3<#and also#dumbstrucklovestruck billy? MY FAV TKVM#also#mixtaping IS an art#xharringrove
107 notes
·
View notes
Text
The man that started it all for me, Hank Anderson...well...Clancy Brown ;) Itâs been a minute since Iâve done anything on Hank. Here, Hank and the reader have been friends up until this point. The tables turn and Hank actually has to drag the reader out of the bar. So here we go! Suggestive talk/theme. Itâs DBH so, you know, swearing.
It had been a rather tough night at work. Anytime you have a particularly rough day, you try to find some healthy way of releasing the dayâs stress. Not today. Today you just need to forget. For the past week or so your stress has just been building up, but today was just the final straw. That being said, you went straight to the bar after your shift. Now here you are trying to keep your cool at a younger man tries to hit on you over the buildingâs obnoxious music.
âNot interested,â you mutter.
âOh câmon, sweetheart. Just one drink and Iâll be gone.â He says, grazing the top of your arm with his fingers.
You slide your arm away. Now youâre beyond irritated with the sleazy man. You turn on your stool to look him in the eye.
âHow about you take your drink and shove it up your ass.â
As your go to turn away, he very roughly grabs ahold of you. âHey! The least you can do is be fucking polite.â
âDonât you fucking touch me,â you say, shoving his arm and tossing the rest of your drink in his face.
He stumbles back, the alcohol stinging his eyes. After throwing a few profanities your way, your anger only escalates. Being in the corner of the bar, you find yourself pushing him back against the wall yelling at him in the process.
âYouâre a fucking piece of shit!â Youâve now gained quite a bit of the crowds attention at this point. âWhat the actual FUCK is wrong with you! Fucking touch me, how fucking dare you.â
Just as youâre about to swing on him, you find yourself being detained by a man larger than him. Held in his strong grasp, you begin to be dragged out of the bar.
âI think youâve made your point.â Hank grumbles into your ear as youâre led outside.
You struggle in his arms and out of the corner of your eye you notice Connor placing money down for your tab.
âWhat the fuck, (y/n)?â Hank voices upon stepping outside.
âI had a shitty ass day and I just wanted a drink and then that fucking prick had to go and start shit!â You gesture towards the door.
âYou canât just go picking fights with random men, itâs not safe. Had we not come when we did, things couldâve been much uglier.â He counters.
âBullshit, you fight with anyone who looks at you wrong. I can handle myself!â
âBullshit,â he mimics you. âThat man was twice as big as you.â
âSo are you but I can do just fine against you,â you defend. âYou just caught me off guard in there.â
âOh is that so?â He mocks.
âYeah!â
You hadnât even noticed Connor pull up behind you with the car. Before you know it, youâre being forced into the back seat with little effort. You fight with him but youâre no match against the burly 6â2 man. He climbs in beside you and shuts the door, allowing Connor to drive off.
âNow tell me how you can handle yourself.â Hank states triumphantly.
âWhatever,â you grumble.
You only now start to realize how much youâve had to drink. Things start to dance around you and your eyelids grow heavy. With a groan you lean back, only to fall against Hank after rounding a bend. Not having the energy to pick yourself back up, you remain in place.
âCâmon, (y/n), get up.â He moves his arm up to have you sit back up.
However, you instantly fall deeper into his side. Youâve always had a crush on the man but it was never acted upon considering that you always thought the feeling was not mutual. In fact, your feelings have developed into something much deeper than the friendship you currently share. So, as you practically lay on him, you canât help but feel a little giddy.
âYou smell good,â you mumble into him with a yawn.
He makes a deep humming noise before awkwardly placing his arm back down against you. He knows he wonât win so he allows you to stay in place for the ride.
~~~~
The first thing you notice before you even open your eyes is the throbbing ache in your head. Sitting up, you notice that youâre not in your bed, or your own home for that matter. You recognize this as Hankâs bedroom from the couple of times youâve had to come over with Connor to drag Hank out of the house.
What happened last night?
Retracing your steps, you remember everything up until the car ride. Well, Hank isnât beside you so you at least know you slept alone...or did you?
Groaning, you climb out from under the cozy comforter. As you pass the mirror, you notice youâre in nothing but your underwear and Hankâs police hoodie. You hurry to throw on your jeans from last night before continuing on through the house.
âGood Morning, (y/n).â Connor greets from the living area, petting Sumo.
Hank looks up from a pile of work papers at the kitchen table.
âWell, good morning, sunshine. Beautiful day isnât it?â Hank states in an overly cheerful tone just to annoy you.
You give him a look before moving to sit across from him. The sound of the chair legs on the floor make you wince. You rest your head in your hands before speaking.
âWhat happened last night?â You ask soft enough as to not make your headache worse.
âWhat do you, uh, remember?â
His tone makes you think that something was either done or said thatâs now going to fall back on you.
âI remember getting in the car, nothing more than that.â
He only hums before looking back down at his work. His expression is one of...disappointment? Connor then announces that heâs taking Sumo out, leaving just the two of you in a newfound tension. After a minute or so, you speak up again.
âDid I say something last night?â You question cautiously.
With a huff of laughter he says, âYou said a lot of things - ranging from calling me a dick to actually trying to grab my dick.â
Youâre eyes go wide. Just then, the memories came flooding back in.
âOh my god.â
Hank has to force you into his house. He and Connor didnât trust you by yourself at your own home so it was decided that you were staying here so they could keep an eye on you. Of course you fought with them on the matter, calling them both a number of names but ultimately gave up.
You argued that you couldnât sleep in what youâre wearing so Hank gave you his hoodie to change into. Connor then walks in to place a glass of water on the bedside table before leaving again. Youâre now laying flat on Hankâs bed, giggling hysterically. At what, youâre not to sure of.
â(Y/n), you need to settle the fuck down. Lay down and go to sleep.â Hank states from across the room.
Youâre in your own little world but everything stops at the sound of his voice. You automatically sit up to look at him.
âHank!â
Raising to your feet again, you make your way over to him and cling to his midsection.
âI missed you,â you slur.
âUh-huh, missed you too. Now how âbout you lay down.â He says, redirecting you back.
âYou could lie down with me,â you whisper to him before sliding your hand down to rest over the growing bulge in his pants.
âN-No, fuck (y/n), please just go to sleep.â
He manages to get you situated under the covers. After getting comfortable, you reach out to him again.
âGoodnight, Hank,â you say with your eyes already closed. âI love you.â
Shock etches across his features. He lets his hand linger in yours for a moment. His thumb even grazes over yours before he pulls away.
âGoodnight, (y/n).â
Your head drops into your crossed arms on the table. The pain in your head seems almost nonexistent now after recalling the previous events.
âShit, Iâm so sorry for that,â you mutter.
âMhm, figured.â He grumbles, standing to pour a cup of coffee.
There it is again. The disappointment in his demeanor. Though he would never admit to that.
As he places a cup in front of you, you stop him before he can turn away. âHank.â
He watches you cautiously as you stand up next to him, not breaking eye contact. Itâs now or never.
âI do love you. That I wonât apologize for.â
He scans over your face for any sort of hesitation. After finding none, the corner of his mouth twists up every so slightly. You raise to the tips of your toes and he meets you half way. When your lips collide, itâs gentle at first. But it quickly escalates to something much deeper and more passionate.
He places the mug heâs holding down onto the table so he can cradle your face in his hands. Your hands lay flat against his chest. When you grip onto his shirt to pull him closer, he groans into you.
At the sound of the front door opening, you pull apart. Before Connor can even unhook the leash for Sumo, Hank speaks up.
âConnor, take him back out.â
âBut Hank weâve already completed our usual...â Connor starts to say but is cut off.
âFor fuckâs sake just go somewhere thatâs not here at this very moment,â Hank rasps out.
You pull in your lips to refrain from laughing at his desperation.
Connor stands still for a moment, analyzing whatâs going on. A small smirk forms on him.
âOkay. Come on, Sumo.â
When the door shuts again, youâre swept off your feet and into Hankâs arms. His lips connect with yours again as he leads you towards the bedroom where youâll be for a while.
#hank x reader#hank anderson#hank love movement#Hank Anderson x reader#clancy brown#dbh#dbh hank#detroit become human
239 notes
·
View notes
Text
Problem Solved
Prompt: "Whatever that thing is, it is not what we are looking for so, Dean put it down immediately! Cas stop fooling around like an idiot, and Sam, what the hell are you even doing?"
Summary: The readerâs hands are full when Dean, Sam, and Cas are all affected by an object cursed by the witch theyâre hunting.
Word Count: 1553
Trigger warnings: Death, brief mention of blood
A/N: Would love to know what you think! Comments and reblogs are amazing!
Edited by @winchest09
--------
You glanced at Sam as he picked the lock with nimble, practiced fingers. A slight smile ghosted across your face as you checked the yard and surrounding properties for any witnesses. There wasnât a lock that Sam couldnât pick.Â
Dean and Cas had split off and gone around back. The house was huge, with cameras everywhere. The property was thick with flowers and plants surrounding the house, making it easy for the two large men to hide as they worked their way over to the security box.Â
The lock clicked, and you and Sam crept forward through the door. Guns drawn, you moved around each other with practiced ease. Thanks to Deanâs ungodly ability to flirt, the four of you had gotten blueprints of the house and had memorized them down to the last brick. You moved swiftly to the upstairs, followed by Sam.Â
You knew the witch was home â you had seen her arrive. Stealth was key in this case. Sheâd killed eight people with hex bags already. They were gruesome, horrible deaths, and you wanted her dead like youâd never wanted anyone dead before.Â
Once Dean and Cas had cleared the downstairs, they joined you and Sam upstairs. You peeled off towards the bedrooms with Dean, and Cas joined Sam. The hallways were dark, and there were nine doors to check behind. As Dean entered the master bedroom, you spared a glance over your shoulder towards the other two before you went with him.Â
As you finished clearing it, trying not to bump into the bed, dresser, desk, or table, you heard a strange thump and then a yell.Â
You and Dean barreled out of the room and down the hall. You skidded to a stop when you reached the open doorway and stared. Dean all but ran into you as his sprint was halted by your body blocking the door.
Cas had a stupidly silly smile spread across his face, and was dancing around in big circles with his hands waving in the air. Whereas, Sam had his mouth wide open and was measuring with his hands how big it was.Â
Almost as soon as youâd taken in the ridiculous scene, Dean knocked you into the doorframe as he shoved forward, eager to figure out what was going on. He grabbed some sort of ancient looking scroll from Casâs hand, and almost immediately started mirroring Samâs actions.
âDean!â you whispered angrily. âDean, whatever that thing is, itâs not what weâre here for! Cas, stop fooling around like an idiot! And Sam, dude, what the hell are you even doing!?â You couldnât believe you had this to deal with now. You had three men who were currently no better than children, and a dangerous witch you still hadnât seen.Â
Backing away, you shut the door quickly, hoping to contain the noise that Sam, Dean, and Cas were all making. With these circumstances, youâd do better against the witch on your own, which still didnât mean things would go well.
As you turned around, you came face to face with a very smug looking woman. She had brown hair slightly past her shoulders, had a pretty, long face, and looked like she knew how to handle herself. It was the witch herself, Elizabeth.
âShit,â you managed to get out before attempting to take a shot at her with your gun. She knocked it from your hands as you fired, spinning you into the wall. You retaliated by launching up and taking a swing at her with a mean right hook. She ducked, and you recovered quickly, doing your best to keep your back to the wall. The two of you fought your way down the hall. The blows and kicks were vicious, and you knew this wouldnât end unless one of you was dead. If you could keep her busy enough to not say any incantations, you figured you might have a chance to extend your life by a few minutes, but without your gun, you werenât sure how in the hell you were going to kill her.
The fight wore on, and it was becoming apparent that you were at a disadvantage. Primarily because Elizabeth knew the house best. Even having memorized the blueprints, there was a difference between studying the layout of a house and living in it. She knew when there was a corner to throw you against, a table to flip you over, curtains to tangle you in. Youâd never admit it, but you were starting to wonder if she was in better shape than you. Being a hunter, you had your fair share of fights, but youâd always had Sam or Dean to come help take out whatever monstrosity you were fighting with.
With a loud smash, you went flying over the kitchen counter and hit the fridge with considerable force. As you lay on the ground, slightly stunned, you fisted your hands angrily, your fingers closing around something which caused you to glance down. It was a knife.Â
You quickly scrambled to your feet with a maniacal grin across your face. Elizabeth advanced and you launched yourself at her, the knife coming into her view too late. You ran the blade right through her neck, forcing it through her windpipe and into the spinal vertebrae. Elizabethâs eyes went wide, and her mouth moved like she was trying to speak. But instead of words leaving her mouth, it was blood. As crimson liquid dripped down from her mouth, you heard another commotion coming down the hall. Sam was weaving around in the hallway, smashing into the walls as hard as he could as he walked, chuckling stupidly. You sprinted over to him while the witch was in shock from your attack. You reached behind Samâs waist to grab his gun, which was filled with witch-killing bullets.Â
You heard her gurgle as you spun around and fired without hesitation. Elizabeth stared at you lifelessly before dropping to the floor. You smiled grimly at her and then kicked her hard with your booted foot.Â
âThatâs for the innocent people you killed, you bitch.â
You watched her for a minute, and then realized you werenât hearing any stupid noises from Sam. You turned to look his way and saw him looking proudly at you. âWell done, Y/N. I canât believe you killed her by yourself!âÂ
âYeah, well, I canât believe you let yourself get cursed when you knew we were in a witchâs house,â you teased.
As the beating you took stared to cause your body to ache something awful, you thought, Shit, this is gonna hurt tomorrow.Â
Groaning to yourself, you walked back upstairs with Sam to find out what had befallen Dean and Cas. You opened the door, and immediately was knocked off your feet by two well built men falling out of the door.
All of you let out grunts and âoofâs as the three of you landed in a pile on the floor. Immediately on top of you was Dean. You looked at each other in surprise and relief.Â
Both of you started talking at the same time. âWhat the fuck are you doing?â âHowâre you still alive?â He laughed as you chuckled weakly.Â
âGet off me you big lugs,â you moaned. They got up good-naturedly and looked at Sam, waiting to be told how the spell was broken.
Sam responded to their expectant looks by saying, âThe only thing I can think of is that Elizabeth had cursed the scroll herself to cause whoever touched it to lose some sanity. But since it ended, Iâm assuming that curse was tied to her life force.â He looked pensive and then shrugged. âI mean, kinda rare, but Iâll take it.â
Taking their pause as a cue, you spoke proudly, âI killed her.â Dean and Cas looked at you in shock. Continuing smugly, you said, âI mean, she was kicking my ass, letâs be real. But she made the mistake of throwing me over the kitchen counter.. By the knives.â You paused briefly to give them a knowing look and then kept going with your story. âSo, I hit the fridge, and as I made a fist - cause man, am I pissed now! - my hand closes on a silver knife. How lucky was that!â You laughed. âI grab the knife, and launch myself at her before she can attack first. Got her right in the windpipe. Then Sam, who somehow got out of the room I shut yâall in, wandered right into my lap with his witch-killing bullets. Problem solved.âÂ
Sam gave you a hug and helped you up. âIâm sorry we werenât able to help you, Y/N.â He looked at you proudly, but behind his eyes you could see guilt warring with pride.
âWeâre proud of you, Y/N! Couldnât have done it better ourselves,â Dean said, âCâmere!â He reached for you and grabbed you in a big bear hug. Squished against him, barely able to breath, you peeked over his shoulder, and saw Cas smiling softly at you.Â
You extracted yourself from Deanâs hug, as much as you loved the rare moment, and gave Cas his turn. He let you go quickly, since he was still a bit of an awkward hugger. You chuckled, and said firmly, âLetâs go home, shall we?â
#supernatural#SPN#spn fic#Sam Winchester#dean winchester#castiel#fanfic#spnfandom#dean winchester fanfiction#sam winchester fanfiction#teamfreewill#deascheck
75 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Way To Your Heart - F.W.
Fred Weasley x fem!readerÂ
Requested: yes
helloooo, can i get #33 with freddie from prompt list #1? pretty pleeaaase, thanks :)
âthis is of the utmost importanceâ âitâs a spider in your bathroomâ
Warnings: mentions of food & alcohol consumption but other than that, just pure fluff!Â
Word count: 1.3kÂ
Summary: moving in with Fred is not exactly going how you thought it would.Â
A/N: domestic!Fred makes me đ„ș & i love this prompt it makes me laugh. pls pls pls give comments and feedback i rlly appreciate it :)Â
Prompts are in boldÂ
---
It was a big step for both of you.Â
With the war ending almost a year ago and things going back to some semblance of normalcy, the twinsâ shop was starting to gain traction once again and things were getting busier and busier. The flat above the shop had begun to feel slightly too crowded as you, Fred, Angelina, and George had taken up residence, so you and your boyfriend had made the executive decision to find a place of your own.Â
Although you had been living with the twins since before the Battle of Hogwarts, you had never lived alone with Fred. It was exciting to say the least.Â
To celebrate this next step in your lives, the four of you had gone all out with a delicious home cooked meal and some great wine. Fred and Angelina were off in the kitchen preparing the food, since you and George could not be trusted in the kitchen. Instead, the two of you prepared the alcohol and set the table.Â
âSmells delicious in here,â You smiled, entering the kitchen to grab some cutlery.Â
âThanks,â Angelina grinned, âFredâs done most of it honestly, Iâve kind of just been the extra helpful taste tester.âÂ
âWhat can I say? The way to Y/Nâs heart is through her stomach, I had to convince her to move in with me somehow.â He grinned cheekily from in front of the stove.
You rolled your eyes as Angelina gave out a laugh, âToo right you are, Freddie. What would I do without your delicious cooking?âÂ
Dinner went smashingly. In all your life you had never felt as safe and as happy as you did whenever you were with Fred, sharing laughs and gentle touches, in the presence of some of your closest friends. The delicious cooking and the perfect wine settled in your stomach happily and the warmth that spread across your body was almost intoxicating.Â
You sighed happily as you leant back on the couch, Fredâs arm slung casually over your shoulder, holding you close to him. George and Angelina were sat by the fireplace, giggling about something or other as George whispered something into her ear. The overall atmosphere of the night was something you decided you wanted to feel every night for the rest of your life. It was soft and gentle, a stark contrast to the nights during the war filled with fear and anxiety, but a welcome change.Â
âI canât wait to spend more nights like these with you,â Fred mumbled in your ear, âFull bellies and warm by the fire. Seems like the perfect combination.âÂ
âMe too,â You smiled up at him, âAnd thereâs that added bonus of finally having the privacy of our own place.âÂ
âDefinitely,â He winked, âI can think of several things I plan to do with you when weâre alone.âÂ
The weeks following your grand dinner were a whirlwind of packing up your lives into boxes and transferring them to your new flat. It was mindless work, but when you brought the last box through the threshold of the door, you huffed proudly. There was still the daunting task of unpacking all of these boxes, but at least you were finally going to be in one place for a significant amount of time.Â
The distinct crack of Fredâs apparition into the middle of your living room brought you out of your thoughts. You jumped slightly, almost dropping the box of picture frames in your hands, but he deftly caught them before they fully escaped your grip.
âThanks,â You said, adjusting your hold on the box.Â
âNeed any help?â He asked, eyeing your move to put the box on top of the pile slowly growing in the corner of the room.Â
âIâm alright. Although, would you mind unpacking the boxes in the bathroom? I think thatâs the best place to start since weâre gonna be using it quite frequently.â You asked, starting to mentally list down what needed to be done and in what order, âIâll go and start on the bedroom stuff.âÂ
âAye aye captain,â Fred jokingly saluted before ducking into the bathroom.Â
You set out to the single bedroom in your apartment, taking in the lone bed up against the wall, the dresser taking up residence beside it, and the door to the small walk in closet you were lucky enough to have. There were boxes labelled âBEDROOMâ stacked into a high pile in the corner that you started sifting through. You hummed to yourself softly while picking up and placing clothes in their designated places before you heard a loud crash coming from down the hall.Â
âFred?â You called out, âAre you alright?âÂ
ââM fine, love, donât worry!â You heard him yell back reassuringly.Â
He must have been bluffing, though, as you felt (and heard) him apparate into the bedroom behind you.Â
âFreddie!â You yelled, almost jumping out of your skin, âWas that really necessary? The bathroom is not that far away, and you scared the hell out of me!âÂ
You went to slap him on the arm, all the while shaking your head at your boyfriend.Â
âSorry love, but desperate times. I had to get out of there as quickly as possible.â He said, placing a kiss on your cheek and going to help sort through the boxes in the corner.Â
You eyed him suspiciously, âWhat do you mean? You finished sorting through all the bathroom stuff already?âÂ
âNope,â He admitted nonchalantly, âThere was just, erm, a sticky situation that I found myself in after I dropped one of the boxes.âÂ
âFred,â You warned, âWhat did you do?âÂ
âNothing!â He defended, throwing his hands up in surrender, âI didnât do anything.âÂ
You fully turned to face him now, crossing your arms in front of your chest, âOkay, so who did something so wrong that you had to apparate from the bathroom into our room?âÂ
âNot who, what.â He stated simply and you waited for him to continue with your eyebrows raised, âI just found a spider in one of the boxes in the bathroom after I went to fix the mess I made.âÂ
Your jaw dropped at what he said, âAnd? Fred Weasley you are a grown ass wizard who owns a very successful business, Iâm sure you can deal with something much smaller than you.âÂ
âNo I canât! Why do you think Ronâs so scared of spiders? I was the one who turned his teddy into one because I knew how frightening they were!â He exclaimed, the box he was unpacking lay unattended in front of him, âCanât you go deal with it, love? Please?âÂ
You wanted to laugh at the sight in front of you. Your boyfriend looked at you with his best attempt at puppy dog eyes, reaching his arms out to wrap them around your waist and pull you close to him.Â
âPlease, love, it is of the utmost importance that you do this for me,â He murmured, pressing kisses along your neck and making you giggle.Â
âFreddie, itâs a spider in your bathroom, Iâm sure you can handle it. Youâre a wizard for Merlinâs sake! Just use your wand!â You pushed him slightly, trying to wriggle out of his grip and his ceaseless attempt to coerce you with kisses.Â
He didnât bother to say anything, just pouting slightly and looking at you with those big brown eyes. You rolled your eyes and huffed, but said âOh, alright. Youâre lucky youâre so cute.âÂ
Fred grinned triumphantly and planted a fat kiss on your lips. The sound reverberating around the relatively empty space, âYouâre the best love. What do you want for dinner? Iâll cook you the best meal youâve ever had!âÂ
At his statement, you immediately perked up, âNow thatïżœïżœs what I like to hear.âÂ
He immediately set out for the kitchen, only after peppering kisses all along your face and neck, whistling happily and only slightly rushing past the open door to the bathroom. You shook your head, a soft smirk on your face, your boyfriend really is something else.Â
âYou better keep your word, Fred Weasley! That better be the best damn meal of my life,â You yelled, taking your wand out and walking into the messy bathroom.
#fred weasley#fred weasley imagine#fred weasley imagines#fred weasley fic#fred weasley fics#fred weasley x reader#angelina johnson#george weasley#fluff#domestic!fred
379 notes
·
View notes